thereof_o be_v lay_v and_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o theory_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o forego_n 4_o 5_o and_o 6_o the_o verse_n and_o those_o last_o set_v down_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o form_n and_o construction_n oâ—_n the_o first_o earth_n and_o those_o in_o the_o latter_a upon_o the_o demolition_n of_o that_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o both_o what_o it_o say_v be_v gratis_o diâ—tum_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n groundless_a yea_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v without_o ground_n but_o with_o force_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o context_n intimate_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o run_v on_o in_o a_o direct_a series_n of_o query_n without_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n that_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n touch_v which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o other_o and_o that_o the_o first_o set_v of_o they_o relate_v to_o thing_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o primitive_a earth_n production_n the_o theory_n own_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o too_o to_o which_o add_v when_o the_o sea_n break_v forth_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disruption_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n so_o proper_o as_o out_o of_o its_o house_n where_o it_o have_v dwell_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n for_o a_o womb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o a_o thing_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v into_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o but_o these_o water_n be_v preexistent_a to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o abyss_n the_o womb_n which_o hold_v they_o yea_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v contributive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v the_o basis_n whereon_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abyss_n fall_v in_o but_o ill_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o womb_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o water_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v as_o ill_o be_v say_v to_o issue_v from_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb._n and_o then_o the_o darkness_n at_o the_o disruption_n be_v not_o so_o thick_a nor_o so_o much_o a_o garment_n or_o swaddle_a band_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o darkness_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o garment_n or_o swaddle_a band_n at_o all_o for_o the_o sea_n but_o only_o for_o the_o flood_n for_o by_o that_o time_n the_o tumultuary_a water_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v quiet_o retire_v into_o the_o free_a place_n and_o become_v a_o sea_n the_o sky_n be_v clear_v up_o and_o the_o darkness_n go_v nor_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o door_n and_o to_o have_v bar_v set_v upon_o it_o then_o as_o to_o be_v infranchize_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o those_o door_n and_o bar_n which_o shut_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o fast_o in_o a_o close_a state_n before_o the_o disruption_n be_v then_o all_o break_v down_o and_o throw_v open_a for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o far_o great_a freedom_n than_o it_o former_o have_v its_o present_a settlement_n be_v perfect_o a_o state_n of_o enlargement_n to_o it_o but_o now_o turn_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o keep_v time_n exact_o with_o the_o context_n how_o pat_o do_v they_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o for_o when_o on_o the_o first_o day_n god_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n indeed_o because_o it_o just_a than_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o into_o existence_n and_o as_o he_o then_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o in_o a_o full_a sense_n for_o darkness_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o darkness_n for_o certain_a most_o thick_a there_o be_v then_o neither_o sun_n nor_o light_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o break_v up_o channel_n for_o it_o he_o may_v well_o call_v they_o his_o free_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v beset_v it_o with_o bar_n and_o door_n because_o by_o his_o command_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v off_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o be_v their_o first_o and_o naturâ—â—_n situation_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o such_o receptacle_n and_o with_o such_o a_o confinement_n as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v withdraw_v into_o of_o themselves_o but_o will_v always_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o original_a diffusion_n over_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o that_o this_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o its_o free_a place_n be_v a_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v evident_a prov._n 8._o 29._o where_o god_n give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sâ—nchronals_n but_o from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o quotation_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v a_o objection_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o usual_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n for_o that_o sentence_n show_v say_v 89._o the_o theory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o disposition_n of_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n for_o their_o proud_a wave_n break_v those_o bound_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o they_o overflow_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o deluge_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o that_o argue_v not_o but_o the_o word_n may_v speak_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o water_n before_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o inundation_n be_v by_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o when_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o water_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o fortify_v they_o in_o it_o against_o his_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o call_v they_o forth_o when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n he_o set_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o their_o own_o but_o mere_o by_o his_o powerful_a order_n or_o providential_a act_n this_o their_o eruption_n and_o spread_a overflow_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n or_o those_o limit_n he_o prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v only_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n and_o a_o particular_a exception_n of_o god_n own_o make_v to_o the_o general_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o providence_n just_o as_o enoch_n or_o elijah_n translation_n be_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o death_n that_o may_v be_v one_o answer_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a hypothesis_n but_o then_o to_o the_o theorist_n i_o may_v give_v in_o this_o for_o another_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v never_o pass_v their_o bound_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n the_o great_a deep_a or_o the_o fountain_n then_o break_v up_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o sea_n i_o confess_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o a_o new_a hypothesis_n but_o if_o we_o can_v but_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o theory_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v we_o need_v not_o concern_v ourselves_o far_a about_o it_o the_o last_o place_n be_v prov._n 8._o 27_o 28._o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n whence_o be_v infer_v 90._o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sphere_n orb_n or_o arch_n set_v round_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n far_o fetch_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o a_o hypothesis_n when_o there_o be_v a_o near_o at_o hand_n will_v do_v much_o better_o for_o by_o the_o compass_n set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o those_o bound_n wherewith_o god_n encompass_v not_o the_o theory_n abyss_n but_o the_o open_a water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o write_n expound_v it_o so_o
loss_n they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o for_o pâ—ey_n how_o can_v they_o have_v see_v to_o direct_v their_o motion_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o light_n at_o any_o time_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o must_v have_v râ—n_v at_o tilt_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v enclose_v between_o two_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o strand_a themselves_o both_o above_o and_o below_o second_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o place_n as_o close_o as_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o therefore_o what_o shift_n shall_v they_o have_v make_v for_o air_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v for_o breath_n for_o as_o for_o whale_n and_o other_o fish_n that_o have_v lung_n 7._o pliny_n say_v it_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o all_o writer_n that_o they_o breathe_v and_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o all_o water-creature_n do_v the_o same_o after_o their_o manner_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o offer_v several_a argument_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o their_o pant_v yawn_a hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o add_v their_o die_v upon_o be_v freeze_v up_o for_o any_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a their_o greedy_a fly_v to_o any_o little_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o ice_n whereat_o the_o air_n enter_v but_o in_o the_o abyss_n they_o can_v have_v have_v neither_o air_n nor_o breath_n and_o so_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o same_o must_v all_o have_v be_v smother_v last_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o place_n as_o cold_a as_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o close_a for_o the_o same_o cover_v of_o earth_n of_o unknown_a thickness_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v light_a and_o air_n from_o pierce_v into_o the_o abyss_n must_v have_v keep_v out_o the_o sun_n cherish_v and_o benign_a warmth_n too_o so_o that_o can_v they_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o two_o first_o inconvenience_n yet_o here_o they_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o three_o insuperable_a can_v they_o have_v live_v without_o light_n and_o breath_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v multiply_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n the_o want_n of_o that_o will_v have_v chill_v and_o quench_v the_o desire_n of_o procreation_n in_o they_o and_o render_v they_o impotent_a that_o way_n thus_o winter_n we_o see_v be_v no_o season_n for_o production_n of_o fish_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o quicken_a power_n and_o encouragement_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n afford_v 4._o far_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v sea_n in_o the_o beginning_n even_o on_o the_o three_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v gen._n 1._o 10._o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v he_o sea_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v such_o sea_n as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o water_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o invisible_a potential_a or_o proleptic_a sea_n than_o we_o have_v to_o imagine_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o invisible_a potential_a or_o proleptic_a earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v open_a sea_n then_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o water_n we_o read_v of_o under_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n but_o have_v there_o be_v none_o but_o river-water_n in_o the_o first_o world_n and_o not_o such_o a_o open_a and_o huge_a collection_n of_o water_n as_o we_o now_o see_v the_o firmament_n can_v not_o so_o proper_o have_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n for_o than_o it_o must_v rather_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o so_o must_v have_v divide_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o river-water_n they_o will_v have_v be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o have_v have_v the_o partition_n make_v by_o the_o firmament_n predicate_v of_o they_o in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o preference_n to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v say_v let_v a_o wall_n be_v build_v betwixt_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o conduit_n of_o london_n to_o part_v they_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o conduit_n be_v but_o therefore_o the_o theory_n present_v we_o with_o a_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o have_v always_o be_v say_v to_o be_v namely_o that_o cortex_fw-la or_o outward_a region_n of_o earth_n spread_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n under_o that_o earth_n must_v be_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n i_o cite_v but_o two_o paragraph_n to_o this_o purpose_n 124._o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v be_v able_a to_o guess_v that_o this_o exterior_a frame_n which_o god_n establish_v upon_o the_o abyss_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o firmament_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v establish_v between_o the_o water_n below_o and_o above_o gen._n 1._o 6._o &_o 7._o and_o again_o 254._o as_o to_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o habitable_a orb_n itself_o which_o every_o way_n encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o from_o those_o below_o but_o this_o true_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o bring_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n to_o confusion_n i_o mean_v while_o thus_o it_o run_v against_o scripture_n again_o and_o that_o most_o direct_o and_o shameful_o for_o the_o firmamentum_fw-la interaqueum_fw-la firmament_n that_o divide_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o frame_n or_o a_o orb_n of_o earth_n or_o the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n that_o as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o fowl_n be_v to_o fly_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o fly_v above_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 20._o yea_o in_o that_o very_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v style_v heaven_n god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n ver_fw-la 8._o even_o that_o very_a firmament_n which_o divide_v the_o water_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o therefore_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v say_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o heaven_n i_o confess_v the_o theorist_n twit_v we_o for_o understanding_n by_o the_o firmament_n what_o we_o common_o do_v call_v it_o a_o ibid._n vnphilosophic_a thing_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o retort_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o advantage_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o ingenious_a philosopher_n be_v so_o utter_o lose_v in_o his_o notion_n and_o since_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v this_o firmament_n be_v so_o impossible_a as_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o diaphanous_a expansum_fw-la stretch_v out_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o air_n chief_o so_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o fowl_n do_v fly_v according_a as_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o other_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v air_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n or_o firmament_n only_o whereas_o this_o aereous_a expansion_n extend_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o cloudy_a region_n where_o be_v the_o wates_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 4._o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v another_o firmament_n mention_v by_o moses_n i_o mean_v that_o expanse_n of_o indefinite_a vastness_n wherein_o the_o celestial_a light_n be_v fix_v for_o as_o we_o read_v gen._n 1._o 17._o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n but_o then_o this_o aereous_a space_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a firmament_n this_o prove_v there_o be_v open_a sea_n at_o first_o else_o as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o firmament_n must_v have_v divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n who_o
be_v more_o clear_a or_o express_v they_o prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n and_o no_o more_o fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prevail_v great_o and_o to_o prevail_v exceed_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a part_n of_o its_o common_a surface_n and_o thus_o our_o supposition_n stand_v support_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o as_o plain_o as_o it_o can_v speak_v that_o the_o water_n prevail_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o cite_a text_n as_o a_o certain_a plumb-line_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o deep_o where_o the_o earth_n bosom_v out_o and_o be_v most_o prominent_a and_o so_o it_o put_v a_o useful_a key_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o to_o unlock_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o to_o free_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o from_o great_a difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v run_v man_n it_o seem_v upon_o irrational_a and_o unintelligible_a mean_n and_o method_n of_o explain_v it_o 4._o before_o we_o lie_v down_o any_o other_o argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n let_v we_o try_v if_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o flood_n so_o plain_o will_v not_o also_o discover_v to_o we_o more_o clear_o than_o yet_o have_v be_v do_v what_o those_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v cleaved_a or_o 11._o break_v up_o and_o true_o this_v it_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o notable_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v but_o certain_a cavern_n such_o cavern_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o so_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o tehom_n rabbah_n or_o the_o great_a deep_a which_o the_o theory_n insist_o so_o much_o upon_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o break_n up_o of_o such_o cavern_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o psal._n 78._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n the_o rock_n rephidim_n and_o the_o rock_n in_o cadesh_n and_o give_v they_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o abyssis_fw-la magnis_fw-la in_o the_o great_a deep_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o that_o for_o drink_n which_o be_v in_o those_o great_a deep_n till_o he_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o they_o and_o what_o great_a deep_n can_v they_o be_v but_o great_a deep_a cavern_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o better_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o break_v open_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o the_o cleave_v of_o those_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78._o 15._o be_v in_o effect_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o hebrew_n psalmist_n word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n but_o though_o these_o cavern_n be_v call_v deep_n we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o for_o profound_a place_n that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n below_o the_o common_a surface_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v situate_a above_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o come_v run_v down_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v down_o and_o wisd._n 11._o 4._o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v de_fw-la petra_fw-la altissima_fw-la from_o a_o most_o high_a rock_n and_o gejerus_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 78_o the_o psalm_n do_v not_o only_o observe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o water_n to_o descend_v ex_fw-la petra_fw-la praeeminente_fw-la out_o of_o a_o very_a high_a rock_n but_o also_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o ut_fw-la origo_fw-la aquarum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pateret_fw-la that_o the_o source_n of_o the_o water_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o we_o can_v but_o remember_v likewise_o that_o this_o water_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o to_o follow_v the_o israelite_n which_o speak_v it_o to_o have_v have_v a_o fall_n from_o a_o elevate_a situation_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o have_v not_o it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v run_v along_o with_o their_o camp_n perhaps_o to_o cadesh_n where_o we_o next_o find_v they_o at_o a_o want_n for_o water_n though_o if_o the_o rock_n in_o rephidim_n do_v supply_v they_o all-a-long_a in_o their_o intermediate_v march_n and_o stage_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v there_o be_v extraordinary_a accession_n of_o water_n into_o the_o great_a deep_n or_o cavern_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o it_o flow_v with_o so_o very_o plentiful_a and_o last_a stream_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o draw_v abundance_n of_o vapour_n into_o themselves_o which_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o vault_n within_o from_o thence_o gush_v out_o in_o a_o continue_a torrent_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o water_n in_o tenariff_n which_o every_o day_n pour_v down_o from_o a_o most_o high_a mountain_n be_v generate_v i_o conceive_v of_o great_a store_n of_o vapour_n which_o gather_v in_o some_o large_a hollowness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o through_o secret_a passage_n ascend_v to_o its_o top._n for_o on_o it_o there_o stand_v a_o certain_a tree_n continual_o cover_v with_o a_o misty_a cloud_n which_o every_o day_n melt_v at_o noon_n discharge_v itself_o so_o copious_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o whole_a island_n on_o which_o there_o never_o yet_o fall_v a_o shower_n save_o that_o one_o which_o be_v forty_o day_n long_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o high_a situation_n of_o these_o cavern_n or_o fountain_n as_o forestalling_a a_o objection_n that_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v if_o the_o great_a deep_n who_o water_n help_v to_o raise_v the_o flood_n be_v no_o other_o than_o cavern_n the_o water_n they_o afford_v will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o that_o use_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v come_v out_o other_o will_v have_v run_v into_o their_o place_n immediate_o and_o so_o they_o have_v as_o good_a have_v keep_v in_o still_o but_o now_o these_o cavern_n be_v of_o a_o eminent_a or_o raise_v site_n the_o water_n they_o yield_v towards_o the_o flood_n may_v help_v to_o swell_v it_o to_o its_o due_a pitch_n according_a as_o we_o have_v set_v it_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o danger_n or_o indeed_o possibility_n either_o of_o their_o own_o return_v or_o of_o other_o run_v into_o their_o room_n in_o case_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o cavern_n especial_o cavern_n so_o high_a situate_a can_v proper_o be_v call_v great_a deep_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o that_o name_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v so_o we_o find_v he_o style_v the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o great_a deep_a as_o big_a a_o name_n as_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o vast_a profound_a ocean_n now_o and_o a_o big_a than_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o water_n at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v but_o the_o deep_a simple_o which_o yet_o for_o a_o sea_n be_v neither_o great_a nor_o deep_a though_o those_o cavern_n which_o be_v open_v at_o the_o flood_n may_v well_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o they_o be_v great_a measure_v their_o depth_n from_o above_o downward_z towards_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a deep_n as_o of_o many_o and_o moses_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a as_o but_o of_o one_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o both_o for_o as_o in_o scripture_n a_o plural_a word_n be_v sometime_o but_o of_o a_o singular_a signification_n thus_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v but_o upon_o one_o single_a mountain_n so_o a_o singular_a word_n do_v sometime_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o plural_a one_o with_o it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o quail_n be_v put_v for_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o they_o exod._n 16._o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o different_a number_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o this_o case_n need_v not_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n or_o imply_v that_o they_o intend_v different_a thing_n and_o then_o though_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a deep_a singular_o as_o but_o of_o one_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o deep_a as_o of_o many_o which_o make_v the_o expression_n somewhat_o more_o parallel_a to_o the_o psalmist_n great_a deep_n and_o then_o though_o the_o psalmist_n put_v the_o substantive_n deep_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o he_o put_v great_a the_o adjective_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o so_o go_v as_o far_o to_o meet_v moses_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n come_v to_o
come_v down_o so_o fast_o and_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n as_o easy_o to_o have_v overpower_v the_o thin_a oily_a scum_n on_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v a_o little_a soak_v in_o it_o and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o have_v weigh_v it_o down_o in_o flake_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o which_o it_o can_v no_o long_o float_v as_o be_v overload_v with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o embody_a earth_n and_o true_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n with_o a_o strong_a head_n now_o this_o way_n and_o their_o return_v by_o and_o by_o with_o as_o much_o force_n the_o contrary_a way_n must_v needs_o put_v they_o into_o such_o restless_a agitation_n and_o cross_a commotion_n as_o will_v have_v much_o promote_v the_o dive_v of_o the_o flake_n aforesaid_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o chaotic_a water_n from_o the_o present_a great_a sea_n for_o however_o they_o may_v be_v less_o discompose_v by_o tide_n yet_o nature_n then_o be_v in_o other_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o those_o water_n may_v be_v move_v at_o another_o rate_n than_o these_o be_v for_o our_o present_a earth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o disperse_v in_o the_o air._n and_o the_o thick_a and_o full_a the_o air_n be_v the_o strong_a pressure_n will_v the_o moon_n make_v upon_o that_o and_o that_o again_o upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o water_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a must_v the_o tide_n rise_v and_o the_o more_o violent_a must_v they_o be_v and_o then_o the_o theory_n make_v another_o motion_n in_o the_o chaotick_a water_n necessary_a namely_o a_o defluxion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o aequator_fw-la towards_o the_o side_n or_o pole_n of_o the_o liquid_a globe_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v raise_v on_o it_o into_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o this_o motion_n may_v create_v a_o new_a disturbance_n in_o that_o element_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o may_v moreover_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o 198._o the_o watery_a globe_n be_v to_o grow_v oblong_o by_o the_o slow_v down_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o disburthen_v the_o middle_a part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o then_o when_o these_o water_n do_v thus_o recede_v or_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la or_o middle_a of_o the_o globe_n and_o flow_v down_o to_o the_o side_n of_o it_o how_o easy_o may_v the_o oily_a matter_n have_v follow_v their_o course_n yea_o perhaps_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o it_o to_o do_v so_o while_o the_o uppermost_a water_n thereabouts_o be_v most_o hurry_v and_o most_o at_o liberty_n will_v have_v fall_v back_o and_o carry_v that_o away_o with_o they_o but_o then_o if_o the_o upper_a water_n thus_o draw_v off_o and_o the_o oily_a substance_n slide_v away_o upon_o they_o what_o foundation_n can_v the_o earth_n have_v have_v in_o those_o middle_a part_n we_o speak_v of_o especial_o if_o these_o water_n continue_v their_o course_n for_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o effect_n mention_v for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n of_o water_n as_o that_o of_o the_o abyss_n can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o a_o perfect_o round_a be_v make_v into_o a_o oval_n or_o oblong_a figure_n on_o a_o sudden_a 3._o but_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o douâ—t_n make_v by_o the_o theorist_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o remove_v otherwise_o most_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o instability_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o these_o water_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a the_o doubt_n be_v 241._o whether_o the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n and_o true_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v he_o may_v next_o have_v question_v whether_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o in_o our_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n no_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v the_o suggestion_n as_o wild_a as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v do_v the_o arcadian_n a_o great_a kindness_n for_o they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o be_v always_o a_o riddle_n and_o nonsense_n to_o the_o wife_n their_o being_n more_o ancient_a than_o jupiter_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o say_v ovid_n ante_fw-la jupiter_fw-la genitum_fw-la terras_fw-la habuisse_fw-la feruntur_fw-la arcades_n &_o lunâ_fw-la gens_n prio_fw-la illa_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o service_n it_o may_v have_v do_v they_o as_o to_o this_o arrogant_a brag_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n countervail_v that_o damage_n which_o it_o do_v to_o the_o person_n who_o raise_v the_o doubt_n for_o it_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o unhappy_a temerity_n towards_o the_o holy_a write_n yet_o the_o theorist_n do_v not_o only_o start_v this_o scruple_n but_o argue_v for_o it_o thus_o ibid._n her_o presence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o needful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n nor_o the_o great_a pool_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o move_v or_o govern_v too_o bold_a a_o affront_n to_o scripture_n that_o say_v express_o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n and_o both_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n gen._n 1._o 16._o the_o theorist_n suspect_v he_o make_v but_o one._n and_o true_o let_v he_o but_o allow_v two_o to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o moon_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v come_v into_o our_o neighbourhood_n because_o she_o alone_o can_v be_v a_o great_a light_n in_o the_o neighbour_a heaven_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sun_n two_n there_o be_v no_o bring_v any_o star_n into_o the_o number_n for_o though_o the_o small_a of_o they_o be_v a_o true_a and_o great_a light_n than_o the_o moon_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o great_a light_n in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o god_n create_v more_o than_o two_o such_o beside_o scripture_n say_v that_o when_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n he_o set_v they_o both_o of_o they_o both_o of_o they_o then_o on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v not_o both_o of_o they_o then_o be_v in_o our_o neighbourhood_n at_o that_o time_n and_o last_o it_o say_v that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o great_a of_o these_o light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n so_o he_o make_v the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o when_o do_v the_o lesser_a begin_v to_o rule_v the_o night_n why_o just_o when_o the_o great_a begin_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n for_o as_o to_o the_o date_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a office_n we_o find_v no_o difference_n yet_o the_o theorist_n declare_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o consequent_o her_o rule_n then_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a because_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n whereas_o the_o moon_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o shine_v only_o in_o long_a winter-night_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o shine_v only_o in_o long_a summer-day_n and_o which_o be_v more_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n then_o so_o there_o be_v no_o short_a summer_n one_o neither_o so_o that_o set_v but_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o moon_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o needful_a then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o night_n as_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o piece_n of_o scepticism_n and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o we_o need_v add_v but_o this_o whereas_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o moon_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n nor_o great_a pool_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o move_v or_o govern_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moon_n may_v much_o better_o invert_v the_o reason_n and_o retort_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v long_a winter-night_n and_o the_o great_a pool_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o that_o planet_n be_v present_a to_o rule_v the_o one_o and_o also_o to_o move_v or_o govern_v the_o other_o though_o possible_o the_o shut_v she_o out_o of_o our_o neighbourhood_n may_v be_v wary_o do_v and_o with_o prospect_n of_o her_o malignant_a influence_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o namely_o that_o she_o may_v not_o incommode_v or_o hinder_v the_o rear_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n for_o true_o have_v she_o be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n at_o first_o as_o she_o be_v now_o she_o may_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a one_o as_o to_o that_o affair_n she_o may_v have_v keep_v those_o water_n in_o such_o motion_n as_o will_v have_v dissipate_v their_o oily_a cover_v
and_o so_o have_v put_v by_o the_o primitive_a earth_n by_o mar_v the_o basis_n whereon_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o exception_n look_v upon_o as_o propound_v in_o way_n of_o quaery_n whether_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o the_o chaotic_a water_n will_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o production_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o positive_o assertory_n objection_n as_o if_o it_o must_v necessary_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o exceed_a precariousness_n of_o the_o theorist_n hypothesis_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o that_o mass_n which_o consist_v of_o and_o be_v then_o first_o dissolve_v into_o the_o simple_a elementary_a body_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v cast_v forth_o one_o body_n i_o mean_v liquor_n which_o in_o its_o pure_a na-natural_a state_n can_v contain_v so_o much_o oiliness_n in_o it_o that_o this_o oily_a matter_n shall_v rise_v just_a when_o it_o do_v so_o as_o to_o be_v sit_v to_o receive_v the_o earthly_a particle_n in_o their_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o air_n whereas_o have_v they_o come_v down_o soon_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n that_o this_o oiliness_n shall_v be_v of_o just_a such_o a_o quantity_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o use_v just_o enough_o that_o be_v to_o mix_v with_o those_o particle_n and_o to_o make_v they_o into_o a_o good_a soil_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v overflow_v they_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n useless_a as_o a_o greasy_a clod_n if_o less_o it_o will_v not_o have_v imbibe_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v lie_v loose_a above_o in_o a_o fine_a and_o dry_a powder_n that_o will_v have_v render_v the_o earth_n barren_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust._n that_o the_o water_n also_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o due_a proportion_n just_a sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o temporary_a deluge_n and_o then_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v a_o durable_a sea_n whereas_o have_v there_o be_v much_o less_o the_o earth_n upon_o its_o disruption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v drown_v and_o have_v there_o be_v much_o more_o it_o must_v have_v be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o for_o ever_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o be_v altogether_o precarious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o better_a evidence_n than_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v give_v in_o for_o here_o any_o one_o will_v be_v of_o the_o theorist_n judgement_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o 5._o that_o thing_n of_o moment_n such_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o weak_a and_o totter_a dubious_a and_o conjectural_a ground_n but_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o clear_a and_o invincible_a evidence_n but_o then_o he_o who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n aught_o when_o he_o write_v of_o such_o momentous_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o out_o very_o clear_o and_o evident_o else_o by_o what_o he_o say_v more_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o rash_a attempt_n even_o of_o tamper_n where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v and_o of_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o that_o door_n where_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v both_o agree_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o for_o do_v they_o think_v good_a to_o let_v he_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v certain_a he_o tell_v we_o and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v walk_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a evidence_n on_o his_o side_n now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v his_o declare_a judgement_n the_o phaenomena_n abovementioned_a shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o make_v out_o and_o also_o more_o thorough_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 5._o but_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v another_o behind_o which_o if_o look_v into_o will_v not_o only_o be_v find_v as_o precarious_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o vnphilosophical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a particle_n out_o of_o the_o air_n which_o constitute_v the_o praediluvian_a earth_n for_o of_o those_o particle_n the_o theory_n will_v have_v that_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o kind_n of_o excrementitious_a sediment_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n throw_v out_o when_o it_o purify_v itself_o but_o that_o such_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o gross_a and_o feculent_a substance_n shall_v then_o lodge_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v so_o light_a and_o volatile_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o to_o 54._o mount_v above_o other_o body_n and_o also_o keep_v itself_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o play_v in_o open_a place_n may_v just_o be_v question_v for_o if_o such_o a_o vast_a deal_n of_o drossy_a stuff_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o aereal_a matter_n than_o whatever_o natural_a disposition_n through_o levity_n it_o may_v have_v to_o mount_v up_o that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v so_o pinion_v its_o wing_n as_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o down_o at_o least_o from_o rise_v very_o high_a and_o have_v be_v so_o heavy_a a_o clog_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o have_v spoil_v its_o play_v in_o open_a place_n at_o least_o its_o play_v up_o so_o far_o as_o the_o moon_n yet_o that_o the_o theory_n allow_v it_o to_o have_v do_v so_o be_v evident_a for_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o 60._o have_v shower_v down_o not_o only_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a capacity_n or_o extent_n of_o those_o vast_a space_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v not_o only_o precarious_a but_o also_o seem_v i_o say_v to_o be_v somewhat_o vnphilosophical_a for_o though_o upon_o the_o theory_n account_n it_o be_v necessary_a these_o particle_n shall_v fill_v such_o vast_a space_n that_o so_o the_o air_n may_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o also_o have_v room_n enough_o wherein_o to_o move_v and_o by_o motion_n to_o purge_v itself_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o how_o will_v the_o phaenomenon_n fall_v in_o with_o a_o smooth_a philosophic_a explication_n for_o in_o short_a either_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o gravity_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o do_v extend_v as_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o come_v these_o particle_n there_o especial_o in_o such_o plenty_n as_o to_o descend_v from_o thence_o in_o shower_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o come_v down_o at_o all_o let_v philosophy_n make_v it_o out_o in_o case_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o gravity_n do_v reach_v so_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n then_o why_o do_v not_o she_o come_v tumble_v down_o with_o those_o particle_n or_o rather_o soon_o than_o they_o as_o be_v much_o heavy_a let_v philosophy_n give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o for_o i_o think_v we_o have_v prove_v she_o be_v then_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n though_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v more_o reason_n for_o that_o doubt_n than_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o 6._o and_o as_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o philosophy_n in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o assure_v we_o that_o light_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v then_o so_o it_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o these_o inferior_a region_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n the_o earth_n be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o theory_n the_o air_n will_v have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o terrestrial_a dregs_o for_o it_o then_o contain_v enough_o of_o such_o dregs_o to_o compose_v a_o earthly_a orb_n of_o above_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mile_n in_o perimeter_n and_o of_o a_o depth_n or_o thickness_n we_o know_v not_o how_o great_a and_o such_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n must_v needs_o fill_v it_o with_o darkness_n yea_o with_o such_o a_o spissitude_n and_o opacity_n as_o will_v utter_o have_v spoil_v the_o pellucidness_n of_o it_o for_o a_o considerable_a height_n above_o the_o chaos_n at_o least_o for_o the_o coarse_a and_o heavy_a of_o the_o float_a particle_n settle_v continual_o towards_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v it_o draw_v still_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n by_o reason_n the_o space_n out_o of_o which_o they_o descend_v be_v much_o large_a than_o those_o into_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o mighty_a throng_n of_o they_o they_o be_v crowd_v together_o as_o close_o as_o their_o gravity_n can_v squeeze_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n will_v have_v make_v a_o ring_n of_o such_o darkness_n about_o the_o chaos_n as_o will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o that_o which_o once_o plague_v egypt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v palpable_a
they_o be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v at_o the_o rate_n we_o have_v they_o and_o true_o the_o perpetual_a absence_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v the_o air_n more_o severe_o nip_a in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o especial_o they_o be_v shoot_v out_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblong_a figure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n for_o even_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o of_o a_o globular_a make_v the_o rain_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n for_o ten_o degree_n latitude_n or_o six_o hundred_o mile_n together_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v be_v five_o degree_n distant_a from_o the_o pole_n themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v seventy_o five_o degree_n distant_a from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o aequinox_n which_o be_v as_o far_o to_o half_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o then_o if_o we_o add_v better_a than_o fourteen_o degree_n more_o to_o each_o pole_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o earth_n oâ—iformity_n the_o rain_n must_v be_v remove_v a_o great_a way_n far_o from_o the_o sun_n still_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a fourteen_o degree_n into_o climate_n most_o horrid_o cold_a and_o freeze_a and_o though_o there_o will_v have_v be_v constant_a day_n about_o the_o very_a pole_n yet_o in_o this_o oval_a earth_n there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o night_n in_o the_o presume_v rainy_a region_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o it_o whatever_o for_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o earth_n suppose_v at_o k_o and_o l_o whereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o hydrographic_a 227._o scheme_n in_o the_o theory_n we_o may_v imagine_v the_o rainy_n region_n be_v can_v not_o illighten_v the_o opposite_a side_n of_o it_o at_o m_z and_o n_o till_o such_o time_n as_o those_o point_n be_v turn_v to_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v soon_o than_o the_o point_n f_o where_o it_o must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o big_a circumference_n measure_v it_o in_o way_n of_o longitude_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n distance_n in_o winter_n which_o do_v only_a or_o chief_o make_v our_o climate_n so_o cold_a but_o the_o oblique_a fall_n of_o his_o beam_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o retreat_v southward_o forty_o seven_o degree_n the_o whole_a space_n between_o the_o tropic_n be_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o cancer_n when_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o but_o elevate_v direct_o as_o many_o degree_n or_o remove_v only_o perpendicular_o from_o we_o our_o winter_n if_o any_o will_v be_v very_o moderate_a because_o his_o beam_n will_v be_v reflect_v in_o the_o same_o angle_n as_o before_o but_o his_o recession_n from_o we_o be_v in_o way_n of_o latitude_n or_o declination_n â—is_n ray_n must_v fall_v the_o more_o oblique_o upon_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o kind_n of_o incidence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o rebound_v in_o obtuse_a angle_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o more_o direct_a reverberation_n be_v impair_v as_o also_o many_o of_o his_o beam_n be_v reflect_v by_o the_o atmosphaere_n another_o way_n and_o come_v not_o at_o we_o at_o all_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v far_a distant_a from_o the_o rainy_a region_n in_o the_o praediluvian_a earth_n his_o beam_n must_v have_v fall_v more_o oblique_o upon_o they_o still_o and_o so_o the_o cold_a must_v have_v be_v great_a there_o because_o his_o influence_n be_v less_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o dewy_n rains_n if_o any_o can_v have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v either_o in_o fall_v have_v be_v turn_v into_o hail_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v in_o water_n have_v be_v freeze_v into_o ice_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o stream_v along_o and_o refresh_v the_o earth_n they_o must_v have_v stand_v congeal_v into_o mountain_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o extreme_o cold_a hang_a mist_n must_v have_v always_o encircle_v those_o region_n above_o and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o that_o sorry_a kind_n of_o influence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o so_o remote_a and_o feeble_a sun_n it_o may_v a_o little_a enforce_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v hold_v with_o the_o theorist_n the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o heat_n ever_o believe_v that_o the_o frigid_a one_o be_v so_o through_o extremity_n of_o cold_a as_o aristotle_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n and_o other_o to_o which_o add_v that_o several_a navigator_n attempt_v to_o find_v out_o a_o near_a course_n to_o china_n have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o fail_v nothing_o so_o far_o northward_o as_o the_o rainy_a region_n in_o the_o oval_a earth_n must_v have_v lie_v though_o without_o question_n they_o choose_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o the_o enterprise_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la where_o now_o he_o may_v advance_v though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o say_v the_o theory_n before_o the_o flood_n twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o a_o half_a which_o on_o earth_n we_o reckon_v about_o fourteen_o hundred_o mile_n nor_o be_v what_o mercator_n remember_v touch_v nouâ—_n zembla_n impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n here_o the_o air_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o the_o cold_a most_o vehement_a and_o intolerable_a and_o again_o their_o tent_n be_v cover_v with_o whale_n skin_n the_o cold_a be_v continual_o very_o sharp_a in_o these_o part_n their_o drink_n the_o geographer_n go_v on_o be_v warm_a blood_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o else_o ice_n water_n there_o be_v no_o river_n or_o spring_n because_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o cold_a do_v so_o shut_v up_o the_o earth_n that_o spring_n of_o water_n can_v break_v forth_o and_o where_o river_n can_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o force_v sure_o they_o can_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o island_n be_v extend_v but_o form_n the_o seventieth_n to_o the_o seventy_o six_o degree_n of_o northern_a latitude_n or_o thereabouts_o speed_z also_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o shetland_n in_o the_o deucalidonian_a sea_n be_v ever_o cover_v with_o ice_n and_o snow_n yet_o ptolemy_n place_v they_o but_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o degree_n of_o latitude_n which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o arctic_a circle_n heylin_n also_o say_v of_o island_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a cold_a country_n and_o blaeu_o report_n of_o the_o frigid_a zone_n 2._o perpetuum_fw-la istic_fw-la horridumque_fw-la est_fw-la frigus_fw-la there_o be_v perpetual_a and_o horrid_a cold._n last_o the_o theorist_n himself_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o frigid_a zone_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 242._o cold_a as_o well_o as_o moisture_n chap._n vi_o 1._o another_o exception_n against_o the_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v have_v drown_v the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v 2_o or_o though_o mankind_n have_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a 3._o which_o will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o providence_n and_o embolden_v the_o atheist_n 1._o we_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o that_o 5._o god_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o and_o a_o just_a revenge_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o impious_a they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v and_o provoke_v his_o majesty_n by_o very_o great_a and_o epidemical_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n before_o he_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o and_o such_o be_v the_o grief_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o make_v man._n and_o so_o vehement_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o make_v he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v he_o again_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o most_o of_o his_o fellow_n creature_n with_o he_o make_v in_o good_a measure_n for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o earth_n itself_o in_o some_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o vanity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o at_o length_n he_o decree_v and_o proclaim_v aloud_o that_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o fearful_a general_a destruction_n shall_v be_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n gen._n 6._o 17._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o flood_n
and_o recompense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_o dispense_v and_o the_o eternal_a one_o not_o so_o full_o reveal_v the_o divine_a favour_n be_v more_o common_o measure_v and_o express_v to_o man_n by_o temporal_a and_o outward_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o abhor_v such_o inequitable_a deal_n he_o be_v please_v to_o evidence_n by_o the_o contrary_n procedure_v for_o when_o he_o consume_v that_o accurse_a town_n he_o save_v just_a lot_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n nor_o can_v he_o endure_v that_o nâ—ah_n shall_v perish_v be_v righteous_a but_o take_v particular_a care_n for_o his_o wonderful_a preservation_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v drown_v but_o then_o so_o much_o less_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o admit_v this_o hypothesis_n for_o that_o it_o make_v the_o earth_n at_o first_o of_o such_o a_o form_n and_o put_v nature_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o will_v have_v involve_v mankind_n in_o most_o horrid_a destruction_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o moreover_o make_v providence_n accessary_a to_o their_o perdition_n yea_o the_o principal_a and_o sole_a contriver_n of_o it_o by_o make_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n a_o perfect_a trap_n to_o vast_a multitude_n of_o they_o whereby_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v take_v and_o quite_o undo_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a or_o never_o so_o penitent_a shall_v it_o be_v suggest_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o impiety_n and_o incorrigibleness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o in_o way_n of_o just_a judgement_n order_v nature_n and_o time_v the_o earth_n dissolution_n according_o this_o will_v give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o atheist_n the_o silence_v of_o who_o cavil_n the_o theory_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o for_o he_o will_v take_v it_o at_o best_a but_o for_o a_o smooth_a evasion_n or_o a_o slim_fw-la subterfuge_fw-la or_o for_o a_o sorry_a kind_n of_o fetch_v to_o help_v the_o hypothesis_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o a_o lucian_n or_o a_o hobbs_n will_v raise_v as_o considerable_a objection_n against_o this_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o flood_n as_o against_o the_o old_a one_o and_o will_v insist_v as_o tenacious_o upon_o that_o particular_a now_o mention_v and_o cavil_v as_o much_o and_o as_o just_o at_o it_o as_o at_o the_o difficulty_n or_o unsolvableness_n of_o any_o single_a phaenomenon_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o usual_a explication_n chap._n vii_o 1._o saint_n peter_n word_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n inapplicable_a to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v 3._o seven_o other_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n 4._o as_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o not_o argumentative_a 5._o which_o tycho_n brach_n not_o mind_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o systeme_n 1._o to_o countenance_n the_o formation_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n aforesaid_a the_o ingenious_a theorist_n have_v call_v in_o several_a divine_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o authenticate_v the_o hypothesis_n by_o allegation_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o show_v their_o invalidity_n the_o first_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o run_v thus_o 7._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o be_v think_v 46._o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a world_n and_o our_o present_a world_n in_o their_o form_n or_o constitution_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n as_o this_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o conflagration_n to_o wind_v his_o word_n into_o a_o favourable_a compliance_n with_o this_o sense_n some_o specious_a throughout_o offer_n be_v make_v but_o instead_o of_o apply_v answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v shorten_v our_o work_n by_o obviate_a they_o with_o one_o general_a observation_n touch_v the_o paragraph_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o it_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o theorist_n way_n namely_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o of_o what_o be_v they_o thus_o ignorant_a why_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n that_o befall_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v 48._o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o change_n and_o dissolution_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o deluge_n but_o if_o st._n peter_n mean_v these_o thing_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o his_o charge_n be_v too_o smart_a and_o heavy_a upon_o the_o man_n yea_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o how_o can_v they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o they_o must_v not_o that_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o let_v we_o try_v but_o as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o mention_a head_n the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o have_v do_v it_o god_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o nor_o have_v man_n apprehend_v it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o case_n be_v wilful_a in_o what_o book_n be_v this_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n record_v or_o what_o lively_a token_n or_o monument_n be_v there_o of_o it_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v gather_v it_o or_o where_o shall_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o intelligence_n concern_v it_o to_o say_v that_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o mountain_n and_o rock_n that_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o its_o deep_n and_o channel_n that_o the_o rugged_a and_o break_a surface_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v have_v inform_v they_o of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a talk_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o scoffer_n who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a phaenomenaes_n be_v mark_n or_o footstep_n of_o a_o ruinate_a earth_n so_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v fancy_v they_o such_o they_o may_v still_o have_v be_v far_o from_o a_o right_a idea_n of_o its_o suppose_a primitive_a frame_n a_o man_n may_v view_v and_o review_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n which_o be_v once_o a_o house_n very_o long_o and_o often_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o more_o able_a at_o last_o to_o pronounce_v what_o model_n the_o fabric_n be_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o curious_a survey_v and_o reiterated_a observation_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o confuse_a posture_n wherein_o the_o earth_n present_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n can_v never_o have_v lead_v those_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o its_o figure_n which_o the_o theory_n make_v it_o of_o before_o the_o flood_n have_v there_o be_v fair_a indication_n of_o such_o a_o form_n why_o do_v they_o not_o direct_v man_n into_o a_o early_a discovery_n thereof_o for_o touch_v it_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n in_o antiquity_n yet_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o the_o like_a deformity_n in_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o think_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o visible_a ever_o since_o the_o deluge_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o most_o search_v pry_v mind_n none_o of_o the_o most_o busy_a intelligent_a speculator_n be_v ever_o so_o quick-sighted_a as_o to_o decry_v this_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a imagine_v irregularity_n or_o any_o other_o hint_n or_o character_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o thing_n too_o obscure_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o those_o heretical_a mocker_n deserve_o reprehend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o how_o can_v he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o very_o dark_a a_o mystery_n even_o by_o the_o theorist_n own_o confession_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o abstruse_a and_o such_o as_o the_o wise_a 2._o philosopher_n do_v never_o hit_v upon_o they_o never_o know_v of_o a_o paradisiacal_a earth_n themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o
it_o to_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o all_o learned_a man_n why_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v tax_v these_o scorner_n with_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o not_o understand_v it_o who_o however_o they_o may_v abound_v with_o conceit_a knowledge_n as_o the_o name_n gnostic_n which_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o import_v be_v but_o pitiful_a sciolist_n 11â—_n the_o theory_n also_o affirm_v that_o paradise_n and_o the_o universal_a flood_n be_v by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o change_a face_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o obscure_v that_o if_o holy_a story_n have_v not_o mind_v we_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o have_v know_v they_o but_o never_o have_v think_v of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o flood_n have_v be_v utter_o bury_v out_o of_o mind_n and_o may_v never_o have_v come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n if_o scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n then_o what_o hope_v of_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o such_o a_o form_n or_o fabric_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o theory_n have_v invent_v unless_o the_o same_o scripture_n mind_v we_o of_o that_o also_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o how_o can_v the_o person_n who_o s._n peter_n reprove_v be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o phaenomenon_n wilful_a ignorance_n be_v that_o which_o god_n blame_v and_o which_o be_v real_o faulty_a upon_o our_o account_n which_o we_o careless_o rest_v in_o when_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o when_o man_n may_v have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o will_v not_o seek_v they_o or_o when_o they_o actual_o have_v they_o but_o will_v not_o use_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o proper_a help_n to_o science_n sit_v down_o and_o choose_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o ignorance_n this_o be_v wilful_a and_o affect_a but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o who_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v object_n of_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v fair_a for_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v next_o door_n to_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o attain_v it_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v real_a for_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o contrary_a bias_n and_o it_o be_v moral_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n it_o be_v of_o now_o and_o which_o these_o mocker_n be_v of_o then_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o people_n then_o alive_a or_o that_o ever_o live_v it_o have_v be_v general_o think_v or_o presume_v say_v the_o 276._o theory_n that_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n or_o constitution_n with_o the_o present_a world_n and_o how_o can_v they_o help_v swim_v with_o the_o general_a stream_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o the_o opinion_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v general_a and_o stand_v very_o firm_o in_o man_n apprehension_n they_o think_v it_o build_v upon_o scripture_n ground_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o sea_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o mountain_n cover_v with_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o sea_n mention_v by_o moses_n be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o that_o the_o mountain_n so_o cover_v be_v preaexistent_a to_o the_o flood_n the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v 8._o presume_v of_o good_a use_n to_o evince_v the_o earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n once_o become_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o persuade_v these_o scorner_n that_o it_o be_v always_o of_o the_o form_n which_o it_o now_o bear_v and_o a_o mean_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o that_o persuasion_n and_o when_o their_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o likely_a mean_n they_o have_v to_o help_v they_o to_o it_o will_v rather_o have_v run_v they_o upon_o the_o contrary_a belief_n and_o rivet_v they_o fast_o in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o upon_o just_a ground_n be_v charge_v with_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o neither_o with_o the_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o change_n and_o dissolution_n that_o happen_v to_o either_o they_o be_v thing_n as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o far_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o notice_n let_v we_o but_o just_a point_n at_o each_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v entire_a and_o continue_a smooth_a and_o even_a regular_a and_o level_a no_o lake_n nor_o sea_n no_o rock_n nor_o island_n no_o hill_n nor_o dale_n be_v any_o where_o upon_o it_o but_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o two_o distinct_a orb_n so_o betwixt_o its_o outward_a orb_n of_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o that_o within_o be_v the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o water_n lodge_v and_o shut_v up_o so_o close_o as_o to_o hold_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o open_a air._n such_o in_o gross_a be_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o sun_n pierce_v through_o the_o outward_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v up_o chief_o about_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n which_o vapour_n direct_v their_o course_n in_o the_o air_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a to_o the_o polar_a region_n they_o be_v there_o condense_v into_o rains_n to_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o rivers_n but_o these_o stream_n of_o exhalation_n flow_v continual_o through_o the_o aereal_a region_n make_v they_o exceed_v watery_a and_o such_o in_o general_n be_v the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n move_v always_o in_o the_o aequinoctial_a the_o earth_n grow_v extreme_o dry_a about_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o full_a of_o chap_n which_o render_v it_o more_o weak_a and_o brittle_a in_o its_o exterior_a orb._n which_o orb_n be_v fill_v with_o vapour_n within_o raise_v by_o the_o penetrate_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v still_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o break_v at_o length_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v no_o long_o it_o fly_v in_o piece_n and_o down_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a beneath_o sink_v till_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o orb_n below_o such_o in_o short_a be_v the_o earth_n dissolution_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o into_o the_o water_n under_o it_o they_o be_v force_v violent_o to_o fly_v up_o aloft_o and_o surge_a and_o rage_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n the_o great_a and_o fatal_a deluge_n be_v cause_v hence_o also_o sea_n and_o lake_n arise_v while_o the_o watery_a element_n abate_v of_o its_o fury_n quiet_o retire_v into_o such_o hollowness_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o external_a orb_n of_o earth_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o that_o within_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o water_n in_o its_o cavity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o possible_o surround_v and_o sit_v close_o to_o the_o inward_a lesser_a one_o in_o a_o orbicular_a fashion_n about_o it_o but_o several_a of_o its_o part_n in_o several_a place_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v erect_v incline_v etc._n etc._n these_o various_a prominency_n of_o different_a size_n shape_n and_o situation_n make_v mountain_n and_o rock_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o outward_a earth_n be_v thus_o dissolve_v and_o fall_v as_o low_a into_o the_o water_n as_o it_o can_v it_o be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o a_o general_a flood_n but_o be_v certain_o put_v past_o that_o danger_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o its_o form_n and_o constitution_n be_v alter_v now_o the_o sun_n also_o run_v a_o new_a course_n about_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n she_o have_v change_v her_o old_a position_n and_o the_o abyss_n be_v disorder_v by_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_v into_o it_o vapour_n can_v no_o long_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v nor_o fill_v the_o aereal_a channel_n with_o store_n of_o exhalation_n and_o so_o they_o grow_v dry_a the_o watery_a complexion_n of_o the_o heaven_n perish_v and_o their_o constitution_n be_v change_v also_o such_o in_o brief_a so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o note_v at_o present_a be_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o the_o change_v they_o both_o undergo_v as_o the_o theory_n teach_v if_o therefore_o the_o party_n s._n peter_n reprove_v be_v blame_v for_o not_o know_v the_o first_o constitution_n of_o
in_o be_v but_o only_o a_o abyss_n shall_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o abyss_n be_v here_o call_v sea_n by_o a_o prolepsis_n i_o rejoin_v those_o sea_n must_v then_o be_v call_v flood_n by_o another_o prolepsis_n and_o so_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v cast_v on_o our_o side_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v most_o natural_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o form_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v strain_v up_o to_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o figure_n must_v be_v twice_o make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v flood_n do_v signify_v river_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a do_v both_o render_v it_o and_o though_o that_o sense_n fall_v in_o most_o proper_o with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o extend_v by_o river_n yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v with_o its_o first_o form_n suppose_v it_o establish_v upon_o the_o abyss_n for_o in_o that_o allow_v there_o be_v flood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o river_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n psal._n 136._o 6._o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v juxta_fw-la aquas_fw-la by_o the_o water_n as_o super_fw-la aquas_fw-la above_o the_o water_n the_o three_o plaâ—e_n be_v psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abysses_n in_o storehouse_n which_o say_v the_o theory_n 86._o answer_v very_o fit_o and_o natural_o to_o the_o place_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n or_o in_o a_o storehouse_n but_o i_o say_v it_o suit_n the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o first_o only_o this_o difference_n the_o bag_n and_o storehouse_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v shut_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v open_a yea_o it_o suit_n it_o much_o better_o upon_o two_o account_n for_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o text_n which_o have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o before_o the_o disruption_n and_o then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v as_o in_o a_o bâ—g_n shall_v be_v render_v as_o on_o a_o heap_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a the_o theory_n indeed_o fault_v that_o reddition_n as_o not_o make_v iâ—id_fw-la a_o true_a sense_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n our_o translator_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o heap_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o bag_n yet_o as_o heb._n buxtorf_n note_v where_o it_o be_v write_v without_o aleph_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o signification_n but_o signify_v a_o heap_n and_o so_o say_v collaâ—_n fagius_n and_o the_o same_o say_v 16._o masius_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d schindler_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a place_n tanquam_fw-la â—umulum_fw-la as_o a_o heap_n and_o so_o do_v loc_n bithnor_n add_v that_o whereas_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o lxx_o render_v it_o a_o bag_n it_o be_v because_o they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motion_n and_o so_o be_v quasi_fw-la rei_fw-la motae_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o gather_n of_o a_o thing_n move_v into_o one_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o heap_n and_o whereas_o the_o theory_n allege_n that_o the_o vulgate_v septuagint_n etc._n etc._n render_v the_o word_n 87._o in_o a_o bag_n or_o by_o term_n equivalent_a yet_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a reddition_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o theorist_n purpose_n another_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o defeat_v it_o for_o psal._n 78._o 13._o we_o read_v in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a statuit_fw-la aquas_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o utre_fw-fr he_o set_v the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o bag._n which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o forecited_a clause_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o evidence_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v enclose_v at_o first_o but_o moreover_o make_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o red-sea_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o bag_n as_o much_o as_o the_o forequote_v text_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o abyss_n or_o proleptic_a sea_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o only_o open_a as_o other_o sea_n be_v now_o but_o much_o more_o open_a than_o ever_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o it_o as_o the_o same_o verse_n testify_v and_o whereas_o the_o theorist_n note_n that_o the_o oriental_a version_n and_o paraphrase_n render_v the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bag_n i_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o targum_fw-la syriac_n arabic_n etc._n etc._n render_v it_o so_o in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v allege_v but_o how_o little_a their_o authority_n will_v countenance_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o how_o little_a that_o exposition_n will_v help_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o psalmist_n word_n that_o i_o have_v cite_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v may_v have_v damp_a that_o thought_n which_o conclude_v the_o paragraph_n belong_v to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o thought_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o theory_n 87._o i_o think_v it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v more_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o it_o in_o a_o open_a channel_n but_o then_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n 78._o 13._o be_v parallel_n to_o psal._n 33._o 7._o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n when_o moses_n and_o the_o hebrew_n march_v through_o it_o and_o can_v that_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o the_o same_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o south_n also_o but_o the_o good_a man_n live_v in_o this_o hemisphere_n the_o north_n be_v the_o near_a and_o more_o obvious_a of_o the_o two_o and_o what_o can_v be_v morâ—_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o it_o have_v no_o visible_a sensible_a thing_n under_o it_o or_o about_o it_o to_o shore_n it_o up_o or_o support_v it_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v in_o common_a apprehension_n and_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n though_o the_o place_n be_v without_o the_o tropic_a 12._o and_o however_o job_n in_o this_o expression_n may_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a fancy_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n while_o he_o represent_v the_o earth_n as_o extend_v and_o pendent_a over_o a_o immense_a vacuity_n yet_o to_o cry_v quit_v with_o the_o theory_n which_o make_v a_o illiterate_a apostle_n a_o profound_a philosopher_n let_v i_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o notion_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a platonist_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n whensoever_o he_o live_v he_o full_o agree_v with_o plato_n doctrine_n for_o he_o also_o conceive_v the_o earth_n to_o â—e_v hang_v upon_o nothing_o as_o have_v no_o other_o prop_n to_o sustain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o figure_n and_o equiponderancy_n by_o which_o it_o swim_v even_o in_o the_o element_n about_o it_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o and_o so_o of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o job_n and_o he_o let_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la speak_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v not_o the_o air_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o keep_v
least_o tendency_n towards_o jet_v out_o or_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o gravity_n be_v all_o impregnate_v with_o the_o contrary_a determination_n a_o nitency_n inward_a or_o downward_o towards_o the_o central_n point_n and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v liquid_a also_o and_o so_o of_o a_o yield_a temper_n or_o consistency_n ready_a to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o light_a pressure_n and_o by_o a_o forward_a pliantness_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o figure_n into_o which_o the_o circumfluent_a air_n will_v fashion_v it_o for_o that_o element_n alone_o or_o a_o thin_a than_o that_o but_o by_o move_v and_o gentle_o glide_v upon_o it_o may_v easy_o smooth_v it_o into_o perfect_a evenness_n provide_v it_o do_v but_o encompass_v it_o around_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o slick_v it_o by_o a_o general_a levigation_n and_o therefore_o three_o it_o swim_v in_o such_o a_o fluid_a element_n as_o do_v so_o environ_v it_o grasp_a it_o on_o all_o side_n with_o a_o soft_a compression_n so_o that_o during_o its_o fluitation_n in_o that_o surround_v and_o gentle_o constringent_a medium_fw-la it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o a_o true_o globular_a form_n which_o admit_v the_o primitive_a earth_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o and_o not_o oval_a as_o be_v cast_v upon_o this_o globous_a mould_n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o liquid_a mass_n whereon_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v build_v be_v not_o quiescent_n so_o it_o may_v yea_o it_o must_v have_v be_v true_o spherical_a and_o the_o theory_n itself_o own_v as_o much_o 198._o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o amass_o of_o water_n will_v natural_o make_v itself_o into_o a_o spherical_a figure_n about_o its_o own_o centre_n if_o so_o be_v it_o rest_v immovable_a and_o quiet_a but_o than_o it_o add_v ibid._n but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v turn_v swift_o about_o its_o centre_n by_o that_o agitation_n it_o will_v necessary_o make_v itself_o oblong_o and_o become_v of_o a_o figure_n somewhat_o oval_a just_a as_o when_o water_n be_v push_v forward_o in_o a_o vessel_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o sea_n or_o lake_n be_v drive_v by_o a_o wind_n towards_o the_o shore_n we_o see_v the_o wave_n stretch_v themselves_o out_o long-way_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o let_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o liquid_a mass_n on_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v raise_v be_v roll_v about_o and_o that_o very_o swift_o upon_o its_o own_o centre_n yet_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o gyration_n it_o shall_v be_v shape_v into_o a_o oval_a fashion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a nor_o will_v the_o instance_n bring_v in_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n or_o just_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o several_a case_n for_o for_o water_n to_o be_v force_v a_o end_n by_o the_o external_a violence_n of_o wind_n where_o the_o impression_n propel_v they_o be_v superficial_a and_o their_o motion_n progressive_a be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o their_o circumrotation_n in_o one_o entire_a mole_n where_o they_o turn_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o most_o even_a course_n carry_v the_o ambient_fw-la body_n whereby_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o help_v to_o keep_v their_o figure_n round_n along_o with_o they_o for_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o earth_n turn_v so_o swift_o that_o every_o point_n in_o its_o circumference_n under_o the_o aequator_fw-la move_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o fifteen_o degree_n nine_o hundred_o mile_n a_o hour_n yet_o the_o fine_a sand_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o light_a dust_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v never_o dissipate_v or_o disturb_v in_o the_o least_o by_o this_o whisk_a circumvolution_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o the_o whirl_a globe_n of_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v oblong_o by_o its_o rotation_n that_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o preserve_v it_o in_o a_o globular_a forâ—_n but_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o theory_n say_v further_a and_o more_o distinct_o yet_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n it_o speak_v it_o full_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o figure_n obscure_a in_o a_o globe_n of_o water_n which_o be_v move_v circular_o for_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n be_v much_o more_o agitate_a under_o the_o aequator_fw-la than_o the_o water_n towards_o the_o pole_n where_o it_o pass_v through_o lesser_a circle_n those_o part_n which_o be_v most_o move_v endeavour_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o motion_n when_o they_o can_v not_o quite_o spring_v up_o and_o fly_v away_o because_o of_o the_o air_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n nor_o yet_o can_v fall_v back_o again_o as_o be_v check_v and_o resist_v by_o that_o air_n they_o be_v unable_a so_o free_a themselves_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o flow_v down_o to_o the_o side_n for_o water_n be_v pen_v do_v flow_v that_o way_n where_o they_o find_v easy_a passage_n and_o from_o that_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n and_o disburthen_v of_o the_o middle_a part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la the_o globe_n of_o water_n may_v become_v somewhat_o oblong_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o oval_a figure_n in_o the_o chaotic_a water_n seem_v in_o short_a to_o be_v this_o their_o discharge_n themselves_o defluendo_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la by_o flow_v down_o to_o the_o side_n or_o pole_n of_o the_o globe_n upon_o their_o swell_a or_o rise_v up_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o rapid_a circular_a motion_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o grant_v the_o water_n do_v swell_v and_o rise_v thereabouts_o which_o yet_o will_v admit_v of_o dispute_n against_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o theory_n hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o except_v either_o the_o water_n do_v flow_v down_o to_o the_o side_n or_o pole_n of_o the_o globe_n till_o it_o become_v oval_a or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o flow_v down_o so_o long_o the_o hypothesis_n fail_v and_o the_o watery_a mass_n can_v never_o be_v oval_a if_o they_o do_v flow_v down_o so_o long_o than_o they_o must_v flow_v down_o till_o they_o flow_v down_o upward_o pardon_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o thing_n occasion_n it_o for_o the_o polar_a part_n of_o the_o watery_a mass_n as_o it_o become_v oval_a be_v the_o high_a be_v most_o distant_a from_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o aequator_fw-la they_o do_v defluere_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la flow_v down_o to_o the_o side_n or_o pole_n which_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la shall_v be_v high_a else_o the_o water_n in_o flow_v to_o the_o pole_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o flow_v down_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o must_v have_v rise_v up_o above_o their_o source_n and_o yet_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a again_o it_o be_v that_o the_o polar_a part_n shall_v be_v high_a at_o last_o otherwise_o the_o watery_a mass_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v make_v into_o that_o figure_n by_o the_o water_n flow_v down_o as_o the_o theory_n say_v from_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la to_o the_o side_n or_o polar_a part_n then_o a_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o either_o of_o the_o two_o mention_v namely_o that_o the_o water_n as_o be_v say_v before_o shall_v flow_v down_o upward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unlikely_a that_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n be_v ever_o of_o a_o oval_a form_n as_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o a_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n shall_v of_o itself_o perform_v a_o motion_n which_o be_v beyond_o its_o power_n by_o be_v above_o or_o against_o its_o nature_n i_o say_v of_o itself_o for_o however_o there_o may_v be_v violence_n that_o of_o the_o circular_a motion_n in_o make_v it_o to_o swell_v about_o the_o aequator_fw-la yet_o when_o once_o it_o be_v rise_v there_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o far_a force_n be_v take_v off_o it_o and_o it_o may_v follow_v the_o dust_z of_o its_o own_o principle_n of_o gravity_n and_o fluidity_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o theory_n se_fw-la liberare_fw-la to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o force_n which_o it_o suffer_v in_o recede_v from_o its_o centre_n or_o rise_v up_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la defluendo_fw-la by_o fall_v off_o or_o flow_v down_o a_o proper_a expression_n of_o the_o true_a natural_a motion_n of_o water_n but_o then_o if_o the_o place_n it_o fall_v or_o flow_v to_o
be_v high_a than_o that_o it_o fall_v or_o flow_v from_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v prove_v before_o the_o watery_a globe_n by_o defluxion_n of_o its_o water_n can_v be_v make_v oval_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o water_n by_o a_o natural_a motion_n or_o of_o itself_o do_v perform_v a_o course_n against_o its_o nature_n for_o when_o it_o flow_v down_o or_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o and_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o flow_v up_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o possible_o do_v otherwise_o to_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o oval_a body_n to_o be_v high_a in_o its_o middle_a part_n and_o then_o true_o but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n the_o watery_a globe_n may_v become_v oblong_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la defluxu_fw-la aquarum_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la &_o exoneratione_fw-la partium_fw-la mediarum_fw-la from_o that_o flow_n down_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n which_o the_o theory_n mention_n and_o the_o disburthen_v of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o watery_a mass_n upon_o which_o the_o ingenious_a theorist_n find_v the_o first_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v make_v oval_a in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v invent_v then_o neither_o can_v that_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n it_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v on_o the_o same_o shape_n which_o the_o water_n have_v 2._o very_o improbable_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o first_o earth_n shall_v be_v oval_a consider_v its_o position_n or_o direction_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n for_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o its_o oval_a figure_n in_o it_o its_o pole_n be_v say_v to_o have_v point_v always_o to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v direct_v not_o unlike_a to_o ship_n swim_v sideways_o now_o put_v a_o ship_n which_o be_v a_o oval_a body_n into_o the_o smooth_a stream_n imaginable_a and_o lay_v it_o cross_v that_o stream_n and_o see_v how_o long_o it_o will_v keep_v in_o that_o position_n will_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o no_o nor_o for_o any_o considerable_a while_n but_o by_o degree_n will_v quick_o wind_v and_o fall_v in_o to_o swim_v long-way_n with_o it_o and_o continue_v most_o in_o that_o posture_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o its_o own_o shape_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n and_o true_o that_o a_o oviform_a earth_n shall_v lie_v cross-way_n in_o the_o aethereal_a channel_n and_o be_v carry_v round_o the_o sun_n for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o not_o change_v its_o site_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o tendency_n or_o stream_n of_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o not_o impossible_a especial_o when_o that_o earth_n be_v thin_a comparative_o and_o hollow_a like_o a_o shell_n and_o so_o more_o light_a and_o ready_a to_o verge_n or_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o its_o suppose_a primitive_a situation_n the_o present_a earth_n though_o general_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o a_o spherical_a figure_n and_o also_o of_o a_o solid_a composure_n throughout_o unless_o at_o its_o centre_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o french_a philosophy_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o particular_a hand_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o incline_a posture_n which_o must_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o round_a earth_n in_o the_o medium_fw-la which_o carry_v it_o than_o a_o right_a position_n by_o a_o oblong_a one_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o wallowing_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o earth_n which_o be_v oblong_v and_o have_v not_o that_o hand_n to_o hold_v it_o steady_a can_v preserve_v its_o axis_fw-la in_o a_o constant_a parallelism_n to_o the_o axis_fw-la of_o the_o ecliptic_a till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v rather_o have_v turn_v end-way_n in_o the_o celestial_a stream_n and_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o direction_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o its_o own_o form_n and_o the_o vehicular_a current_n wherein_o it_o float_v and_o so_o its_o axis_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o aethereal_a matter_n be_v wrought_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o ecliptic_a and_o the_o ecliptic_a like_o a_o colour_n pass_v through_o its_o pole_n while_o its_o pole_n will_v have_v look_v east_n and_o west_n and_o its_o diurnal_a revolution_n have_v go_v north_n and_o south_n it_o will_v have_v bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o as_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o oval_a methinks_v may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o roundness_n or_o sphericalness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o this_o terraqueous_a body_n on_o which_o we_o dwell_v be_v of_o a_o spherical_a fashion_n so_o anaximander_n think_v and_o also_o pythagoras_n parmenides_n and_o other_o of_o old_a as_o well_o as_o all_o of_o late_a day_n and_o as_o much_o be_v fair_o inferrible_a from_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o from_o its_o conical_a shadow_n which_o figure_n vit_fw-mi zeno_n almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v of_o and_o a_o common_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o moon_n for_o in_o whatever_o place_n she_o have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o a_o eclipse_n or_o emerge_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n during_o any_o of_o her_o eclipse_n have_v be_v turn_v to_o she_o still_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o shadow_n cast_v by_o the_o earth_n upon_o her_o discus_fw-la be_v always_o circular_a which_o argue_v the_o earth_n itself_o to_o be_v globular_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v infer_v second_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o water_n for_o be_v it_o oval_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n near_o the_o pole_n and_o run_v down_o towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o settle_v themselves_o around_o it_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n thereof_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o see_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o northern_a sea_n about_o the_o pole_n that_o they_o abound_v most_o and_o be_v deep_a there_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o vast_a and_o deep_a water_n about_o the_o south-pole_n neither_o whereas_o i_o say_v be_v the_o earth_n oval_n and_o so_o the_o pole_n of_o it_o high_o the_o water_n must_v necessary_o have_v settle_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o low_a place_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a for_o their_o situation_n and_o so_o the_o sea_n in_o figure_n will_v have_v resemble_v a_o hoop_n or_o as_o a_o liquid_a zone_n will_v have_v encompass_v the_o earth_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o hemisphere_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o some_o worthy_a ancient_n conceive_v it_o do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a skill_n in_o geography_n three_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v oval_a navigation_n towards_o the_o pole_n beyond_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o bound_n the_o sphericity_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o then_o in_o such_o a_o course_n ship_n must_v steer_v up_o hill_n and_o climb_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o way_n they_o swim_v as_o sail_v in_o a_o perfect_a ascent_n but_o where_o will_v be_v wind_n strong_a enough_o to_o heave_v they_o up_o such_o watery_a steepness_n or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o vessel_n rather_o pitch_v into_o and_o run_v under_o the_o water_n that_o bear_v against_o they_o than_o drive_v up_o upon_o their_o rise_a surface_n and_o let_v but_o the_o bluster_a gale_n which_o push_v they_o upward_o cease_v and_o will_v they_o not_o forthwith_o stop_v yea_o immediate_o tack_v about_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o settle_v down_o towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la again_o but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o difficult_a sail_v up_o the_o polar_a sea_n nor_o such_o retire_n of_o ship_n down_o to_o the_o aequinoctial_a one_o have_v still_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n make_v a_o true_a globe_n and_o grant_v that_o these_o argument_n will_v not_o perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v spherical_a yet_o they_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o than_o any_o ever_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o receive_a opinion_n 4._o but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o case_n the_o earth_n be_v round_a or_o spherical_a now_o this_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o it_o
up_o from_o under_o that_o tract_n between_o they_o the_o ground_n must_v there_o sink_v down_o in_o proportion_n to_o â—ill_v up_o the_o empty_v space_n beneath_o and_o so_o fall_v low_o down_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o other_o like_v it_o many_o place_n in_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v exceed_o deep_a and_o seem_v to_o go_v down_o into_o a_o perfect_a abyss_n as_o it_o be_v or_o a_o bottomless_a profundity_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mountainous_a yet_o little_a or_o none_o of_o it_o be_v exact_o level_a as_o be_v every_o where_o heave_v up_o by_o the_o forementioned_a cause_n more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o the_o smooth_a plain_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v very_o even_o be_v not_o real_o so_o only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v concern_v they_o that_o when_o horseman_n travel_v over_o they_o the_o ground_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o beast_n yield_v a_o kind_n of_o sound_n which_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o plain_n be_v much_o in_o that_o posture_n into_o which_o the_o sun_n and_o vapour_n do_v at_o first_o raise_v it_o lose_v that_o be_v and_o porous_a and_o somewhat_o hollow_a whereas_o among_o hill_n and_o dale_n it_o yield_v no_o such_o noise_n when_o beat_v with_o such_o trample_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v â—lung_v up_o and_o fall_v down_o and_o alter_v and_o transpose_v by_o eructation_n and_o sinking_n it_o have_v so_o be_v drive_v close_o and_o make_v more_o compact_a and_o then_o as_o to_o maritime_a hill_n or_o those_o near_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o ground_n be_v crush_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o water_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v fly_v up_o at_o the_o side_n of_o sea_n or_o not_o far_o from_o they_o as_o also_o how_o hill_n shall_v be_v high_a in_o those_o country_n about_o which_o sea_n be_v deep_a for_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o adjacent_a or_o not_o far_o distant_a sea_n be_v sink_v very_o low_a and_o force_v to_o give_v way_n very_o much_o it_o may_v well_o crowd_v out_o and_o thrust_v up_o a_o great_a height_n about_o the_o shore_n or_o in_o the_o adjoin_a region_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v press_v down_o that_o the_o ground_n shall_v struggle_v out_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o ocean_n only_o and_o in_o some_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o shore_n much_o of_o it_o will_v recoil_v from_o under_o the_o compression_n in_o thâ—_n sea_n itself_o and_o fly_v up_o irregular_o in_o innumerable_a place_n where_o it_o can_v best_o do_v it_o and_o hence_o may_v come_v bank_n in_o the_o sea_n stretch_v out_o as_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o land_n to_o extraordinary_a length_n as_o also_o rock_n and_o flat_n and_o shelf_n without_o number_n nor_o must_v this_o be_v omit_v that_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o raise_v according_a to_o this_o conjecture_n will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o hold_v proportion_n in_o bulk_n to_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n of_o their_o formation_n imply_v and_o which_o lie_v as_o a_o main_a objection_n against_o it_o for_o thus_o the_o inland_n mountain_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v the_o whole_a quantity_n of_o earth_n which_o at_o first_o fill_v up_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o maritime_a hill_n but_o most_o of_o it_o be_v squeeze_v and_o force_v down_o deep_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o also_o island_n may_v be_v make_v to_o take_v a_o short_a step_n out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v in_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o large_a size_n whether_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o all_o continent_n as_o the_o canary_n azore_n hesperides_n and_o other_o in_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n or_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o whole_a fries_n by_o the_o main-lands-side_n as_o they_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n though_o many_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o mud_n or_o dirt_n descend_v in_o great_a plenty_n out_o of_o rivers_n so_o be_v the_o echinades_n in_o the_o ionian_a sea_n just_a before_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n achelous_n or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o flow_a of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v first_o draw_v off_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o they_o run_v furious_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o providence_n have_v fit_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o may_v wear_v away_o the_o ground_n about_o the_o verge_n thereof_o and_o eat_v into_o its_o superficies_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o course_n may_v divide_v it_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a apartment_n which_o afterward_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v may_v be_v petty_a island_n about_o its_o coast_n as_o the_o philippines_n for_o instance_n and_o other_o in_o the_o oriental_a sea_n which_o stand_v in_o whole_a shoal_n even_o thousand_o of_o they_o together_o against_o china_n and_o india_n whirlepool_n also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o channel_n for_o river_n underground_o by_o land_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v press_v down_o deep_a in_o some_o place_n and_o thereby_o force_v to_o ascend_v in_o other_o kind_a of_o arch_a vault_n may_v so_o be_v form_v which_o lead_v out_o of_o one_o sea_n or_o one_o part_n of_o a_o sea_n into_o another_o the_o water_n flow_v through_o they_o cause_n those_o voragines_fw-la or_o gulf_n at_o the_o top_n where_o they_o enter_v their_o subterraneous_a pipe_n or_o passage_n many_o of_o which_o gulf_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o suck_v in_o and_o swallow_v up_o whatever_o come_v into_o they_o but_o to_o return_v we_o need_v no_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o greatness_n or_o number_n of_o mountain_n make_v in_o this_o method_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o at_o the_o granâ—â—losity_n or_o ruggedness_n in_o the_o rind_n of_o a_o orange_n and_o as_o the_o mountain_n in_o truth_n bear_v no_o more_o proportion_n to_o the_o earth_n dimension_n than_o those_o little_a pimple_n do_v to_o the_o fruit_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o they_o and_o inland_n mountain_n both_o may_v proceed_v from_o cause_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a though_o now_o those_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o debilitate_a and_o waste_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v the_o like_a effect_n particular_o that_o slatuous_a moisture_n wherewith_o at_o first_o it_o do_v abound_v and_o may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o heave_v in_o general_n into_o necessary_a inequality_n and_o in_o place_n to_o ascend_v into_o mighty_a hill_n be_v spend_v and_o go_v and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v ordinary_o send_v forth_o mountain_n now_o than_o that_o a_o dead_a ripe_a orange_n pluck_v off_o the_o tree_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o such_o wheals_n or_o wen_n as_o we_o see_v upon_o some_o 5._o one_o argument_n for_o mountain_n in_o the_o first_o world_n be_v yet_o behind_o which_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n there_o be_v metal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o as_o all_o know_v be_v now_o find_v at_o the_o root_n of_o mountain_n and_o they_o be_v the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v now_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o ever_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o indeed_o the_o very_a generate_a they_o in_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v cavity_n in_o it_o and_o cavity_n underground_o do_v as_o necessary_o infer_v inequality_n above_o it_o and_o here_o 145._o the_o theory_n will_v receive_v another_o wound_n perhaps_o a_o incurable_a one_o in_o its_o hypothesis_n i_o mean_v where_o it_o make_v the_o antediluvian_n earth_n 145._o all_o smooth_a and_o even_a without_o mountain_n all_o solid_a to_o the_o abyss_n without_o cave_n or_o hole_n but_o therefore_o to_o shun_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o fair_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o metal_n out_o of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n 154._o some_o moreover_o add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o mineral_n or_o metal_n who_o according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n i_o think_v want_v not_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o thus_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n be_v assault_v and_o another_o intolerable_a affront_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o do_v not_o both_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o city_n enoch_n
a_o abundance_n of_o water_n into_o itself_o and_o swell_v not_o with_o they_o for_o though_o the_o stream_n of_o volga_n which_o be_v think_v to_o afford_v water_n enough_o in_o a_o year_n time_n to_o drown_v the_o whole_a earth_n continual_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o caspian_a sea_n it_o be_v never_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o the_o theory_n need_v not_o have_v instance_a in_o that_o sea_n as_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a sea_n by_o itself_o especial_o when_o it_o allow_v it_o to_o 62._o have_v communication_n with_o the_o ocean_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n whereby_o it_o be_v real_o though_o not_o visible_o join_v to_o it_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o one_o with_o it_o and_o then_o as_o for_o other_o gulf_n and_o lake_n that_o be_v distinct_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o ocean_n how_o inconsiderable_a be_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o it_o but_o as_o so_o many_o buckets-full_a to_o a_o large_a pool_n yet_o shall_v the_o water_n run_v out_o of_o some_o huge_a pool_n and_o settle_v together_o elsewhere_o as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n though_o many_o buckets-full_a shall_v lodge_v in_o plash_n by_o the_o way_n so_o the_o water_n in_o general_a may_v right_o be_v affirm_v by_o mases_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n though_o a_o multitude_n of_o small_a receptacle_n and_o the_o caspian_a large_a than_o the_o rest_n remain_z apart_z 7._o but_o a_o three_o objection_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o encounter_v all_o that_o be_v material_a which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v open_a sea_n at_o first_o divide_v it_o into_o continent_n and_o island_n and_o interlace_v and_o environ_v they_o as_o now_o they_o do_v how_o can_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o so_o separate_v be_v people_v with_o man_n and_o stock_v with_o beast_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o theory_n 123._o the_o propagate_a or_o convey_v of_o man_n and_o animal_n into_o so_o many_o separate_a world_n will_v be_v difficult_a to_o explain_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o make_v out_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v people_v before_o the_o flood_n though_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o have_v be_v entire_a i_o mean_v upon_o account_n of_o that_o torrid_a zone_n which_o the_o theory_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o it_o second_o island_n at_o first_o may_v be_v nothing_o so_o numerous_a as_o they_o be_v since_o but_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v found_v as_o i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o the_o deluge_n which_o factitious_a or_o upstart_a isle_n come_v into_o be_v three_o way_n some_o be_v produce_v of_o a_o abundance_n of_o filth_n roll_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o river_n and_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o settle_v there_o so_o be_v the_o echinades_n speak_v of_o before_o concern_v who_o production_n therefore_o ovid_n make_v the_o river_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v thus_o fluctus_fw-la nosterque_fw-la marisque_fw-la continuam_fw-la deduxit_fw-la humum_fw-la pariterque_fw-la revellit_fw-la in_o totidem_fw-la mediis_fw-la quòd_fw-la cernis_fw-la echinadas_n undis_fw-la other_o be_v thrust_v up_o in_o some_o sea_n and_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v rhodos_n in_o the_o carpathian_n sea_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n in_o compass_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a academy_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n delos_n in_o the_o archipelago_n one_o of_o the_o fifty_o three_o cyâ—lades_n remarkable_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n for_o most_o excellent_a brass_n and_o for_o the_o fountain_n inopus_n which_o as_o 103._o pliny_n affirm_v rise_v and_o fall_v as_o the_o nile_n do_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o alone_o hard_o by_o cyzicum_n and_o between_o lebedus_n and_o teon_n two_o city_n of_o jonia_n anaphe_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o sporades_n i_o think_v or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o off_o they_o as_o lie_v near_o to_o melos_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o thera_n call_v also_o calliste_n where_o callimachus_n the_o poet_n be_v bear_v and_o whence_o they_o go_v who_o build_v cyrene_n it_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o olympiad_n as_o 12._o pliny_n relate_v and_o from_o it_o be_v the_o eyelet_n therasia_n break_v off_o hiera_n the_o same_o with_o automate_n which_o appear_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o even_o in_o our_o time_n say_v the_o same_o pliny_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n when_o m._n junius_n syllanus_n and_o lucius_n balbus_n be_v consul_n other_o island_n again_o have_v be_v make_v by_o disjunction_n from_o the_o main-land_n as_o some_o have_v be_v join_v to_o continent_n and_o become_v one_o with_o they_o as_o aethusa_n in_o the_o lybian_a sea_n to_o mundus_n zephyria_n to_o halicarnassus_n in_o caria_n narthecusa_n to_o parthenius_n a_o promontory_n of_o arcadla_n hybanda_n to_o jonia_n and_o the_o like_a so_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v ravish_v or_o rend_v away_o from_o the_o firm_a land_n thus_o prochyta_n a_o island_n in_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n be_v raise_v not_o far_o from_o pâ—â—â—oli_n while_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o inarime_n fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n pour_v forth_o that_o abundance_n of_o earth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o so_o it_o carry_v the_o account_n of_o its_o original_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d delos_n also_o above_o mention_v do_v cyprus_n a_o note_a island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v divide_v from_o syria_n say_v pliny_n whence_o it_o be_v now_o distant_a at_o least_o a_o hundred_o mile_n sicily_n from_o italy_n euboea_n from_o boeotia_n besbycus_fw-la from_o bythinia_n and_o as_o some_o have_v think_v britain_n from_o france_n and_o true_o if_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n which_o be_v now_o so_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o be_v once_o unite_v this_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o england_n and_o france_n may_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v join_v by_o a_o isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n three_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o island_n at_o first_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a so_o the_o big_a of_o they_o may_v not_o lie_v so_o far_o off_o from_o continent_n as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o earth_n be_v since_o much_o eat_v away_o by_o water_n and_o so_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o make_v much_o wide_a or_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v so_o far_o from_o the_o main-land_n yet_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o such_o land_n may_v advance_v into_o the_o distant_a isle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o rude_a kind_n of_o boat_n make_v of_o hollow_a tree_n or_o the_o like_a or_o if_o any_o be_v such_o out-lier_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o design_o make_v towards_o they_o or_o accidental_o hit_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v without_o inconvenience_n grant_v they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v inhabit_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o that_o african_a island_n st._n thomas_n in_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n under_o the_o aequinoctial_a that_o at_o its_o first_o discovery_n though_o since_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v unpeople_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o wood_n last_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o grand_a continent_n of_o the_o earth_n europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n which_o be_v three_o of_o they_o have_v know_v inlet_n by_o land_n into_o one_o another_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v tell_v there_o may_v be_v inlet_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o america_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o they_o but_o however_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a strait_n that_o separate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anian_a from_o tartary_n and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o perhaps_o for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o it_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v some_o neck_n of_o land_n couple_v both_o together_o and_o afford_v a_o easy_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v since_o wash_v down_o or_o swallow_v up_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v sometime_o gain_v strange_o upon_o the_o water_n witness_n the_o city_n of_o antioch_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o egypt_n the_o bay_n of_o ambrasia_n the_o flat_n of_o teuthrania_n and_o the_o now_o meadowy_a level_n where_o maeander_n run_v once_o belong_v to_o neptune_n empire_n which_o at_o first_o say_v 27._o pliny_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n but_o even_o in_o his_o time_n become_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o so_o the_o sea_n otherwhiles_o prevail_v as_o much_o against_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o atlantis_n a_o vast_a continent_n big_a than_o libya_n and_o all_o asia_n say_v timaeo_n plato_n by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n last_v a_o day_n and_o a_o
meet_v he_o and_o last_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a both_o do_v render_v the_o psalmist_n deep_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n deep_a as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n plural_a whether_o number_n be_v use_v shall_v it_o be_v urge_v far_o yet_o that_o no_o such_o deep_n or_o cavern_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n now_o adays_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v of_o no_o easy_a discovery_n as_o be_v enclose_v with_o very_o thick_a wall_n and_o shut_v up_o within_o vast_a and_o high_a mountain_n or_o rock_n and_o true_o so_o close_o and_o strong_o be_v they_o immure_v in_o the_o prediluvian_a state_n that_o have_v not_o almighty_a god_n break_v they_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o do_v those_o in_o rephidim_n they_o may_v have_v continue_v entire_a and_o undiscerned_a to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o when_o by_o omnipotence_n these_o mighty_a cistern_n of_o nature_n be_v let_v go_v and_o their_o water_n run_v out_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n no_o wonder_n at_o all_o that_o the_o side_n of_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v cave_n in_o make_v the_o mountain_n or_o rock_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v very_o rough_a and_o craggy_a and_o deform_a thing_n and_o scatter_v huge_a stone_n and_o such_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n whereabout_o they_o fall_v as_o may_v imitate_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o dissolve_a world_n and_o show_v not_o only_o the_o scar_n of_o a_o broken-faced_a earth_n but_o moreover_o as_o one_o will_v think_v the_o very_a entrail_n of_o it_o strange_o burst_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v and_o mangle_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o as_o a_o little_a marvel_n it_o be_v again_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o several_a high_a rock_n and_o hill_n sink_v right_o down_o into_o the_o cavern_n beneath_o they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v they_o up_o shall_v leave_v huge_a pan_n on_o their_o top_n respective_o while_o innumerable_a other_o yet_o that_o be_v broach_v and_o well_o nigh_o draw_v off_o at_o the_o flood_n have_v for_o many_o age_n stand_v dry_a and_o gape_a and_o have_v be_v den_n for_o wild_a beast_n and_o sometime_o refuges_n and_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v habitation_n for_o man_n as_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a capacity_n of_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v like_a be_v that_o cave_n in_o engedi_n which_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v david_n and_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v have_v hold_v as_o many_o more_o for_o these_o be_v say_v to_o 3._o remain_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o be_v so_o well_o hide_v that_o king_n saul_n who_o be_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n perceive_v not_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o cave_n in_o palestine_n into_o which_o in_o time_n of_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n use_v to_o retire_v even_o by_o whole_a village_n or_o town_n at_o once_o be_v very_o well_o know_v 27._o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o some_o of_o these_o cave_n in_o high_a rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o robber_n king_n herod_n be_v fain_o to_o let_v down_o arm_v soldier_n a_o unspeakable_a depth_n into_o they_o in_o chest_n with_o iron_n chain_n to_o fight_v the_o wretch_n in_o those_o their_o fastness_n 16._o strabo_n likewise_o report_v that_o towards_o arabiae_n and_o iturea_n there_o be_v steep_a mountain_n famous_a for_o deep_a cave_n one_o of_o which_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v four_o thousand_o men._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o all_o rocky_a and_o mountainous_a region_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o most_o capacious_a cavern_n 68_o the_o theory_n itself_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v more_o common_a in_o such_o place_n than_o elsewhere_o shall_v any_o go_v on_o to_o object_n that_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o these_o cavern_n upon_o their_o disruption_n will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o slender_a contribution_n towards_o raise_v the_o mighty_a universal_a deluge_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o contribute_v as_o much_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o divine_a providence_n think_v fit_a and_o necessary_a second_o they_o increase_v the_o water_n which_o run_v down_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o so_o do_v service_n in_o hinder_v both_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n from_o ascend_v those_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a work_n they_o be_v design_v to_o do_v three_o scripture_n itself_o lay_v the_o main_a of_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o rain-water_n ascribe_v it_o most_o to_o they_o for_o so_o god_n declare_v gen._n 7._o 4._o yet_o seven_o day_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o every_o live_a substance_n that_o i_o have_v make_v will_v i_o destroy_v from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o great_a deluge_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o then_o animal_n world_n be_v own_v as_o proceed_v from_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n intimate_v that_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v to_o rise_v main_o from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a quantity_n or_o use_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v swell_v the_o flood_n to_o too_o high_a a_o pitch_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o make_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o fatal_a deluge_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a and_o needful_a and_o what_o the_o great_a god_n intend_v they_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v sufficient_a if_o last_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v water_n come_v into_o these_o cavern_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o very_a natural_a and_o easy_a way_n even_o the_o same_o way_n that_o spring_n do_v now_o rise_v and_o flow_v out_o of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n for_o great_a mountain_n have_v great_a cavern_n in_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o origination_n as_o be_v heave_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o flatuous_a fermentive_a moisture_n turn_v into_o vapour_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o abound_v how_o easy_o will_v those_o cavern_n be_v fill_v with_o vapour_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o those_o vapour_n condense_v into_o water_n by_o the_o coldness_n of_o those_o cavern_n for_o what_o be_v the_o great_a mountainous_a cavern_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o vast_a still_n as_o much_o dispose_v by_o nature_n to_o condense_a vapour_n as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o art_n yea_o as_o cold_a water_n or_o wet_a clothes_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n of_o artificial_a still_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o work_n so_o huge_a quantity_n of_o snow_n which_o outward_o and_o continual_o cover_v the_o high_a part_n of_o some_o mountain_n may_v have_v the_o like_a effect_n on_o cavern_n within_o now_o these_o vapour_n be_v thus_o change_v into_o water_n the_o particle_n of_o that_o will_v certain_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o through_o the_o little_a pore_n by_o which_o they_o ascend_v or_o be_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o can_v find_v way_n whereby_o to_o run_v forth_o and_o discharge_v itself_o at_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o spring_n there_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o stay_v till_o providence_n shall_v release_v it_o from_o its_o close_a imprisonment_n which_o it_o do_v miraculous_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n by_o break_v up_o the_o cavern_n or_o great_a deep_n that_o contain_v it_o and_o suffer_v a_o very_a great_a deal_n of_o it_o to_o run_v out_o so_o that_o still_o the_o great_a deep_a cavern_n of_o the_o mountain_n may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o the_o fountain_n of_o moses_n be_v tehom_n rabbah_n and_o that_o which_o help_v to_o encourage_v not_o to_o say_v and_o confirm_v the_o notion_n be_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o great_a deep_a can_v fill_v up_o the_o character_n of_o it_o so_o fair_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deluge_n so_o full_o as_o these_o cavern_n not_o the_o open_a sea_n for_o as_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v break_v open_a as_o be_v open_a already_o so_o the_o water_n of_o that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o flood_n as_o noah_n have_v be_v all-a-long_a repute_v or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o drown_v the_o earth_n what_o water_n shall_v have_v fill_v the_o sea_n again_o or_o if_o it_o stand_v empty_a what_o shall_v
have_v hinder_v the_o same_o water_n from_o run_v back_o into_o it_o not_o the_o water_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v there_o in_o such_o plenty_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o they_o as_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v a_o much_o great_a flood_n than_o noah_n yet_o then_o against_o their_o nature_n they_o must_v have_v rise_v above_o their_o source_n and_o be_v so_o rise_v they_o must_v have_v stand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o flood_n last_v in_o a_o miraculous_a opposition_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n incline_v they_o to_o retire_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o the_o supercelestial_a water_n for_o then_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o by_o moses_n they_o be_v very_o plain_o and_o careful_o distinguish_v not_o the_o enclose_a abyss_n for_o then_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n so_o improbable_a must_v be_v allow_v the_o forty_o day_n rain_v will_v have_v be_v utter_o needless_a because_o then_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o abyss_n be_v the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a it_o must_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n because_o on_o that_o very_a day_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o if_o by_o the_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v the_o first_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v that_o day_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o after_o that_o rain_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 8._o 2._o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v stop_v the_o earth_n break_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n be_v never_o make_v up_o again_o nor_o the_o abyss_n itself_o cover_v but_o remain_v still_o as_o open_v as_o ever_o to_o which_o particular_a head_n let_v i_o add_v but_o one_o more_o which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a relation_n to_o they_o all_o if_o either_o the_o open_a sea_n or_o the_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o abyss_n under_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a deep_o mean_v by_o mosâ—s_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o true_a or_o proper_a fountain_n in_o they_o and_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a but_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o cavern_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v this_o great_a deep_a how_o surprise_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v call_v great_a deep_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v note_v psal._n 78._o second_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v cleaved_a or_o break_v open_a as_o be_v fast_o shut_v up_o three_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v a_o competent_a quantity_n of_o water_n even_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v yield_v four_o the_o water_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o they_o can_v never_o return_v into_o they_o more_o five_o the_o break_v they_o up_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n six_o they_o may_v all_o be_v break_v up_o the_o same_o day_n that_o noah_n take_v into_o the_o ark._n seven_o the_o rain_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n will_v still_o have_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o ever_o eight_o they_o be_v stop_v again_o as_o strict_o and_o literal_o as_o they_o be_v break_v up_o last_o they_o be_v as_o true_a and_o distinct_a fountain_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o real_a fountain_n of_o the_o mosaic_a tehom_n rabbah_n one_o will_v think_v they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v so_o 5._o but_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v to_o a_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v the_o probability_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n above_o specify_v namely_o that_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o ground_n be_v this_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a height_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o easy_a to_o find_v water_n enough_o for_o it_o without_o recourse_n to_o such_o invention_n as_o have_v be_v and_o just_o may_v be_v disgustful_a not_o only_o to_o nice_a and_o squeamish_a but_o to_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a philosophic_a judgement_n for_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o theory_n assistance_n a_o hypothesis_n how_o ingenious_a soever_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o contexture_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o unjustifiable_a absurdity_n nor_o second_o need_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n to_o gain_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o it_o a_o expedient_a that_o sound_v harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n but_o because_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v these_o two_o the_o break_v up_o of_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n of_o water_n as_o shall_v have_v surmount_v the_o high_a hill_n will_v certain_o have_v infer_v either_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o a_o dislocation_n and_o consequent_o a_o disorder_n of_o its_o part_n respective_o or_o else_o a_o penetration_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o body_n while_o so_o much_o new_a matter_n shall_v have_v spring_v into_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o exi_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o abode_n that_o be_v before_o fill_v up_o in_o its_o whole_a capacity_n nor_o need_v we_o three_o to_o fetch_v water_n from_o the_o supercelestial_a region_n where_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a how_o can_v they_o have_v keep_v from_o fall_v down_o so_o long_o and_o if_o they_o be_v solid_a how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v descend_v at_o last_o for_o in_o their_o descent_n they_o must_v have_v bore_v their_o way_n through_o several_a orb_n as_o hard_o as_o crystal_n and_o how_o thick_a we_o know_v not_o beside_o these_o water_n must_v have_v be_v lodge_v either_o below_o the_o star_n or_o above_o they_o if_o below_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v they_o from_o our_o sight_n the_o sun_n himself_o can_v be_v see_v through_o a_o watery_a cloud_n how_o much_o less_o the_o star_n through_o a_o watery_a ocean_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v the_o element_n of_o water_n above_o be_v more_o fine_a and_o transparent_a than_o the_o water_n below_o for_o be_v it_o as_o thin_a as_o a_o ordinary_a mist_n still_o it_o will_v hide_v the_o sun_n face_n from_o we_o though_o it_o may_v transmit_v his_o light_n in_o case_n they_o be_v place_v above_o the_o star_n they_o must_v have_v be_v deluge_v before_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v be_v so_o as_o intercept_n they_o in_o their_o fall_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v slide_v off_o the_o star_n again_o drop_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n unless_o that_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v yea_o most_o absurd_a to_o think_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o suppose_v the_o mass_n of_o air_n or_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o water_n to_o make_v the_o deluge_n a_o change_n which_o some_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o as_o be_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v by_o experiment_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o own_o that_o the_o best_a philosopher_n have_v think_v it_o feasible_a and_o also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v actual_o do_v the_o proâ—em_fw-la egyptian_n conceive_v manethus_n and_o hecataeus_n both_o attest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o rains_n be_v make_v by_o the_o version_n of_o air._n timaeo_n plato_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o air_n be_v thicken_v and_o condense_a make_v cloud_n and_o mist_n and_o so_o be_v philo._n for_o beside_o that_o he_o affirm_v somn._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o vary_v and_o run_v through_o all_o manner_n of_o mutation_n he_o say_v express_o in_o incorrupt_a another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o air_n be_v
it_o but_o hold_v it_o be_v consume_v by_o tempest_n accidental_a lightning_n that_o be_v from_o thunder-cloud_n above_o kindle_v subterraneous_a fire_n about_o it_o the_o ground_n whereon_o that_o city_n be_v build_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bituminous_a substance_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v peruse_v the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o well_o observe_v the_o special_a hand_n that_o god_n be_v note_v to_o have_v in_o it_o and_o also_o serious_o consider_v the_o solemn_a dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o abraham_n about_o it_o and_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o righteous_a lot_n from_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n than_o to_o think_v it_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o sulphureousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o simple_a effect_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a causality_n and_o true_o that_o one_o expression_n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a other_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o mighty_a army_n but_o that_o they_o be_v drown_v by_o pure_a oversight_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o those_o fame_a water_n enter_v the_o bay_n that_o be_v when_o the_o flood_n be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o water_n at_o a_o ebb_n they_o march_v too_o far_o and_o careless_o continue_v too_o long_o therein_o even_o till_o the_o retire_a sea_n return_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o impetuous_a tide_n swallow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o his_o host_n in_o a_o instant_a a_o likely_a supposition_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v express_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o part_n or_o segment_n psal._n 136._o 13._o where_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o cut_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o every_o tribe_n pass_v through_o the_o channel_n in_o a_o lane_n by_o itself_o but_o however_o that_o be_v nice_a and_o humorous_a as_o be_v their_o other_o conceit_n that_o seventy_o two_o angel_n just_a assist_v in_o the_o miracle_n because_o the_o nineteen_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o exodus_fw-la do_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v so_o many_o letter_n yet_o that_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v actual_o part_v asunder_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n command_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o rod_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n be_v divide_v so_o divide_v that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a which_o expression_n to_o they_o that_o consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o course_n of_o journey_v the_o israelite_n be_v then_o in_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o water_n at_o their_o pass_v through_o they_o be_v perfect_o divide_v else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o on_o both_o hand_n of_o they_o at_o once_o at_z leaâ—t_v not_o as_o a_o wall_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v as_o much_o divide_v as_o water_n can_v be_v be_v far_a manifest_a from_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o story_n of_o israel_n passage_n over_o jordan_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o water_n of_o that_o river_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o stand_v and_o rise_v up_o upon_o a_o heap_n and_o those_o that_o come_v down_o towards_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a fail_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o josh._n 3._o 16._o so_o that_o if_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v but_o â—erved_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o real_o divide_v and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o serve_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n josh._n 4._o 23._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n from_o before_o you_o until_o you_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n do_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a by_o the_o way_n that_o proud_a chenâ—res_n that_o egyptian_a monarch_n who_o at_o last_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o sea_n may_v derive_v his_o obstinacy_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n from_o what_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o set_a philosophy_n too_o high_a he_o may_v be_v strong_o opinion_v that_o moses_n work_n be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o what_o nature_n herself_o can_v do_v if_o manage_v by_o philosopher_n and_o then_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n and_o the_o magical_a crew_n pharaoh_n philosopher_n pretend_v imitation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o their_o juggle_a trick_n may_v confirm_v the_o tyrant_n in_o his_o mistake_a thought_n and_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a strain_n and_o place_v they_o to_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n or_o if_o moses_n in_o some_o matter_n outdo_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o haughty_a king_n yet_o this_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o result_n of_o his_o breed_n for_o know_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o royal_a court_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a he_o have_v singular_a advantage_n and_o in_o case_n he_o improve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v may_v well_o outstrip_v his_o notable_a antagonist_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o education_n and_o true_o as_o philo_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o opif._n attain_v to_o the_o top_n of_o philosophy_n so_o 22._o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o wisdom_n the_o same_o philo_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o in_o his_o life_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n may_v just_o take_v he_o to_o be_v morâ—_n skilful_a than_o any_o of_o his_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o presume_v that_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o artful_a man_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o divine_a power_n but_o to_o some_o knack_n he_o have_v of_o order_v nature_n more_o dexterous_o than_o they_o can_v do_v and_o thus_o the_o prejudice_n once_o spring_v up_o may_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o prince_n mind_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o mighty_a prodigy_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o afflictive_a as_o well_o as_o stupendous_a yet_o he_o stout_z it_o out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o they_o nor_o will_v he_o at_o last_o have_v buckle_v to_o release_v the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o frightful_a death_n show_v itself_o on_o the_o tragical_a stage_n and_o also_o come_v up_o so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o strike_v his_o first-born_a and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attest_v by_o origen_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o general_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o moses_n as_o do_v the_o strange_a thing_n he_o do_v by_o power_n from_o above_o 3._o tho'_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o moses_n yet_o they_o declare_v they_o be_v do_v by_o delusion_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a strength_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n or_o magi_n teach_v they_o as_o much_o say_v the_o learned_a jew_n that_o write_v moses_n his_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o his_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o spectator_n among_o who_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v strike_v at_o once_o with_o amazement_n â—nd_v fear_n insomuch_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o same_o writer_n bring_v in_o the_o mos._n sophister_n and_o magician_n speak_v thus_o why_o be_v you_o affright_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n but_o use_v the_o like_a art_n ourselves_o in_o public_a intimate_v they_o think_v moses_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n by_o pure_a legerdemain_n or_o magical_a craft_n wherein_o they_o be_v verse_v which_o be_v also_o far_o insinuate_v by_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_n wherewith_o they_o flout_v the_o renown_a hero_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o talmud_n thou_o bring_v straw_n into_o afra_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n in_o egypt_n where_o straw_v abound_v mean_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o to_o play_v hocuspocus_a trick_n or_o to_o practice_v enchantment_n in_o a_o land_n so_o stock_v with_o the_o same_o already_o nor_o can_v i_o pass_v by_o those_o saucy_a reflection_n that_o lewd_a celsus_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o
land_n and_o sea_n it_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o it_o follow_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o king_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a fiat_n do_v all-along_a carry_v such_o energy_n with_o it_o as_o thus_o to_o produce_v other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o do_v less_o when_o god_n pronounce_v let_v there_o be_v light_n to_o make_v this_o one_o fiat_n differ_v in_o sense_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o just_a exposition_n yet_o unless_o we_o force_v such_o a_o difference_n into_o it_o it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a appearance_n of_o light_n upon_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o sky_n that_o be_v it_o must_v signify_v those_o light_n be_v just_a then_o create_v and_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a thus_o in_o that_o god_n take_v notice_n express_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o luminary_n and_o therein_o particular_o provide_v for_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o radiancy_n of_o they_o 15._o let_v they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v more_o than_o their_o become_a conspicâ—ous_a and_o shine_a out_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o expression_n must_v be_v perfect_o tautological_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n else_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o their_o creation_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o when_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o god_n make_v two_o sun_n great_a light_n and_o the_o star_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o moses_n treat_v of_o reach_v far_a than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o earthly_a world_n and_o result_v from_o the_o chaos_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v the_o make_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n thing_n as_o different_a from_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n as_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o but_o describe_v they_o as_o full_o in_o reation_n to_o their_o use_n and_o end_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o handle_v they_o as_o profess_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o low_a creation_n whatever_o in_o case_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o star_n give_v little_a light_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n moses_n ascribe_v to_o the_o luminary_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o serve_v not_o so_o eminent_o to_o that_o use_n yet_o to_o the_o other_o he_o mention_n they_o be_v very_o serviceable_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a for_o how_o can_v time_n have_v be_v measure_v out_o and_o divide_v into_o year_n and_o month_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o world_n without_o their_o help_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n and_o so_o i_o demand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o do_v moses_n mean_a by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v finish_v thus_o 1._o the_o heaven_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_z of_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o host_n of_o those_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o air_n it_o help_v to_o constitute_v they_o to_o make_v the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o as_o for_o cloud_n rain_n hail_o snow_n and_o the_o like_a meteor_n there_o can_v be_v none_o say_v the_o theory_n as_o for_o the_o moon_n it_o may_v not_o then_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n neighbourhood_n as_o for_o that_o watery_a exhalation_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a thing_n and_o so_o answer_v not_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n host_z it_o be_v of_o a_o plural_a signification_n and_o what_o other_o host_n shall_v belong_v to_o these_o heaven_n except_o the_o fowl_n but_o than_o though_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_z of_o heaven_n that_o phrase_n in_o holy_a writ_n do_v usual_o i_o think_v continual_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o else_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o at_o least_o it_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v but_o then_o none_o of_o these_o luminary_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o place_v in_o remote_a or_o superior_a heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n for_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o be_v create_v then_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_z of_o they_o where_o if_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o host_n be_v finish_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o be_v create_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o certain_o must_v then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o host_n be_v so_o too_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v equal_o predicate_v of_o both_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n also_o to_o remark_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n where_o the_o inspire_a man_n desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o celestial_a luminary_n cry_v out_o praise_v you_o he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o god_n command_v let_v there_o be_v light_n this_o be_v not_o a_o command_n whereby_o they_o appear_v only_o but_o whereby_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v then_o command_v into_o be_v i_o may_v also_o make_v a_o three_o demand_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n no_o less_o than_o his_o very_a soul_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n and_o 16._o other_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o when_o god_n create_v man_n do_v he_o not_o create_v this_o soul_n of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o comprehend_v more_o than_o those_o part_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earthly_a chaos_n it_o may_v be_v not_o will_v platonist_n say_v at_o least_o this_o instance_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o god_n may_v not_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n just_a then_o but_o send_v they_o down_o from_o a_o state_n of_o preexistence_n but_o then_o not_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o new_a controversy_n i_o reply_v in_o short_a if_o the_o humane_a soul_n come_v into_o their_o body_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o preexistence_n then_o when_o they_o descend_v they_o be_v either_o pure_a from_o sin_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a then_o how_o do_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o or_o how_o do_v he_o make_v adam_n uâ—right_a eccles._n 7._o 29._o where_o the_o rectitude_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n because_o as_o the_o context_n show_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o moral_a obliquity_n or_o perverseness_n if_o they_o be_v pure_a how_o can_v the_o infinite_o gracious_a be_v who_o name_n and_o so_o his_o nature_n be_v 6._o merciful_a who_o 18._o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o who_o 9_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o his_o own_o most_o dear_a and_o spotless_a creature_n as_o to_o thrust_v they_o down_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o aethereal_a light_n and_o happiness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o stupid_a silence_n out_o of_o which_o according_a to_o platonism_n they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o slide_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o forlorn_a still_o true_o if_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o decree_v
near_o to_o the_o first_o world_n that_o there_o be_v mountain_n before_o the_o deluge_n and_o such_o another_o piece_n of_o confuse_a forgery_n out_o of_o sacred_a story_n corrupt_v occur_v in_o 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o plato_n and_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o flood_n to_o come_v but_o then_o again_o when_o the_o god_n drown_v the_o earth_n purge_v it_o with_o water_n the_o herdsman_n and_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v save_v on_o the_o mountain_n while_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o in_o city_n be_v carry_v by_o torrent_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fragment_n or_o lame_a kind_n of_o excerption_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n the_o father_n himself_o signify_v for_o he_o present_o indite_v the_o greek_a philosopher_n of_o pilfer_a and_o draw_v up_o this_o smart_a charge_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o ingrateful_a thief_n who_o filch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o their_o opinion_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o this_o flood_n have_v not_o be_v great_o mistake_v as_o to_o time_n and_o so_o the_o story_n of_o it_o set_v with_o its_o face_n the_o wrong_a way_n it_o will_v have_v look_v direct_o upon_o what_o we_o be_v assert_v and_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o for_o then_o the_o flood_n here_o mention_v must_v have_v be_v that_o of_o noah_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o herdsman_n and_o shepherd_n must_v have_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o world_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a ancient_n have_v teach_v that_o paradise_n be_v situate_a upon_o high_a mountain_n and_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v mountain_n at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o however_o some_o eminent_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mountain_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o great_a before_o as_o since_o the_o deluge_n yet_o none_o i_o think_v ever_o exclude_v they_o whole_o till_o then_o and_o i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o theorist_n himself_o if_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o earth_n be_v without_o a_o open_a sea_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o suppose_v such_o a_o sea_n in_o nature_n suppose_v mountain_n too_o and_o â—tis_o necessary_a they_o shall_v as_o himself_o confess_v the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o no_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v or_o hear_v against_o the_o be_v of_o mountain_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o such_o as_o be_v express_v against_o open_a sea_n and_o then_o i_o presume_v we_o may_v search_v long_o enough_o before_o we_o find_v one_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o traditional_a story_n which_o be_v tell_v of_o adam_n namely_o how_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o bewail_v it_o for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o india_n another_o plain_a intimation_n that_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v then_o as_o well_o inland_n one_o as_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o humour_n philosophy_n as_o nature_n may_v have_v a_o considerable_a stroke_n in_o the_o work_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o exact_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o this_o case_n who_o way_n in_o form_v the_o mountain_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v past_o find_v out_o and_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v at_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a explication_n of_o their_o rise_n will_v be_v arrogant_a presumption_n as_o if_o the_o nutshell_n of_o their_o fancy_n can_v contain_v the_o ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a method_n yet_o with_o humble_a adoration_n of_o the_o almighty_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v like_a do_v produce_v they_o another_o way_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o guess_v he_o may_v do_v it_o thus_o but_o i_o only_a hint_n what_o it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o make_v out_o and_o confirm_v in_o every_o particular_a the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v first_o create_v lie_v under_o water_n as_o the_o infallible_a word_n inform_v we_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o that_o day_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n the_o alveus_fw-la that_o be_v or_o hollow_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n press_v down_o the_o ground_n suppose_v lower_v there_o than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n the_o water_n fall_v violent_o into_o that_o cavity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v thither_o in_o a_o natural_a course_n while_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o weight_n they_o roll_v downward_o so_o they_o be_v help_v by_o a_o power_n supernatural_a it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n who_o move_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o otherwise_o perhaps_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o drain_v off_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o day_n as_o that_o the_o dry_a land_n shall_v have_v appear_v now_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o water_n into_o one_o place_n be_v free_v from_o the_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o sun_n the_o moisture_n within_o it_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o beam_n may_v quick_o be_v turn_v into_o vapour_n and_o these_o vapour_n be_v still_o increase_v by_o the_o continue_a rarefy_v warmth_n from_o above_o at_o length_n they_o want_v space_n wherein_o to_o expand_v or_o dilate_v themselves_o and_o at_o last_o not_o endure_v the_o conâ—inements_n they_o feel_v by_o degree_n heave_v up_o the_o earth_n above_o somewhat_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o leaven_n do_v doughty_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o a_o fire_n but_o much_o more_o forcible_o and_o uneven_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o thus_o in_o numberless_a place_n and_o in_o several_a quantity_n and_o into_o various_a figure_n mountain_n be_v make_v of_o all_o shape_n and_o size_n thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o inland_n one_o be_v produce_v which_o in_o some_o country_n be_v more_o and_o in_o some_o few_o in_o some_o big_a and_o in_o some_o lesser_a in_o some_o high_a and_o in_o some_o low_a in_o some_o again_o early_a and_o in_o some_o late_a according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o vapour_n under_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n above_o it_o contribute_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o they_o and_o how_o a_o ridge_n or_o chain_n of_o hill_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o at_o once_o as_o well_o as_o one_o single_a one_o how_o mountain_n shall_v be_v hollow_a at_o the_o root_n and_o in_o their_o high_a part_n and_o full_a of_o cavern_n how_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v dry_v harden_a and_o turn_v into_o stone_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n how_o some_o of_o they_o through_o their_o weight_n and_o hollowness_n may_v break_v and_o fall_v and_o in_o their_o hideous_a fragment_n and_o disorderly_a posture_n represent_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o earth_n sink_v into_o a_o abyss_n and_o other_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o wear_v away_o by_o time_n and_o wether_n especial_o by_o that_o wether_n in_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o so_o become_v rough_a and_o craggy_a and_o surprise_o horrid_a and_o frightful_a thing_n will_v be_v obvious_a or_o at_o least_o intelligible_a to_o think_v and_o philosophic_a mind_n and_o that_o mountain_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o thus_o at_o first_o or_o raise_v in_o the_o way_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v seem_v more_o likely_a still_o in_o case_n we_o consider_v how_o hill_n oftentimes_o have_v be_v throw_v up_o by_o earthquake_n where_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v very_o like_o they_o or_o analogous_a to_o they_o the_o earth_n also_o at_o first_o be_v most_o dispose_v or_o liable_a to_o these_o effect_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v mountain_n make_v out_o of_o it_o for_o then_o the_o soil_n be_v destine_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v the_o common_a seminium_n seed-plat_n and_o nurseryâ—f_n â—f_z all_o sort_n of_o vegetable_n and_o of_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v soft_a and_o light_n and_o unctuous_a and_o so_o of_o a_o very_a yield_a nature_n the_o pore_n of_o it_o also_o be_v then_o close_o shut_v up_o as_o have_v never_o be_v open_v by_o sun_n or_o wind_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vapour_n imprison_v in_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o vent_n when_o they_o become_v strong_a enough_o by_o their_o daily_a increase_n may_v easy_o cast_v up_o huge_a quantity_n of_o ground_n thereby_o to_o free_v themselves_o and_o get_v loose_a from_o under_o they_o nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o sometime_o a_o valley_n betwixt_o two_o hill_n shall_v be_v low_a than_o the_o common_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o hill_n be_v spew_v
be_v build_v and_o the_o ark_n prepare_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o how_o cloud_n either_o be_v do_v without_o iron_n tool_n some_o barbarous_a people_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v do_v strange_a feat_n in_o way_n of_o architecture_n by_o sharp_a stone_n but_o the_o theory_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 243._o great_a loose_a stone_n or_o rough_a pebble_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o instrument_n of_o iron_n the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n can_v never_o have_v compass_v the_o work_n aforesaid_a yet_o all_o such_o instrument_n be_v positive_o exclude_v by_o the_o theory_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o of_o old_a instrument_n belong_v to_o war_n or_o bvilding_n nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v there_o shall_v not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o material_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v make_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v such_o material_n when_o the_o world_n afford_v neither_o mine_n nor_o metal_n nor_o can_v the_o world_n afford_v either_o of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o earth_n to_o yield_v they_o the_o theory_n again_o do_v implicit_o affirm_v where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o first_o world_n be_v lb._n whole_o artificial_a and_o that_o the_o furniture_n or_o provision_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v breed_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v still_o behind_o tubal-cain_n as_o heaven_n assure_v we_o be_v a_o â—rudiens_n instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n gen._n 4._o 22._o yet_o the_o theorist_n profess_v and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o publication_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v well_o 244._o as_o for_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o mineral_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o the_o happy_a they_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o courser_n metal_n but_o then_o how_o tubal-cain_n can_v learn_v his_o trade_n himself_o and_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o must_v be_v a_o riddle_n too_o hard_o for_o oedipus_n to_o untie_v or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n this_o assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n must_v be_v notorious_o false_a and_o not_o only_o â—latly_o but_o loud_o contradictory_n to_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god._n this_o alone_a shall_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v beside_o fail_v be_v enough_o to_o blow_v up_o and_o final_o to_o explode_v this_o new_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o show_v its_o great_a incongruity_n not_o only_o to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o philosophy_n for_o have_v the_o earth_n be_v original_o frame_v as_o that_o teach_v it_o be_v then_o grant_v there_o can_v have_v be_v a_o metallic_n region_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o under_o the_o water_n yet_o that_o metal_n or_o matter_n for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v ascend_v through_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o upper_a crust_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o that_o egregious_a philosopher_n des-cartes_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o metal_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la aquas_fw-la evehi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la because_o they_o can_v be_v carry_v or_o draw_v up_o through_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n princ._n part_n 4._o §_o 73._o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v open_a sea_n before_o the_o flood_n make_v evident_a from_o scripture_n 2._o such_o sea_n necessary_a then_o as_o receptacle_n for_o great_a fish_n 3._o the_o abyss_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o 4._o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o open_a sea_n 5._o a_o objection_n against_o they_o answer_v 6._o another_o objection_n answer_v 7._o a_o three_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o from_o the_o cliff_n about_o it_o or_o in_o sail_v through_o it_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v the_o watery_a ocean_n that_o view_v it_o so_o far_o as_o eye_n and_o thought_n can_v reach_v in_o the_o stateliness_n of_o its_o depth_n and_o wide_a expansion_n that_o consider_v what_o vast_a and_o numberless_a river_n it_o continual_o drink_v up_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o full_a for_o all_o these_o accession_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v its_o ceruleous_a arm_n and_o how_o much_o it_o disgorge_v at_o million_o of_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o empty_a for_o all_o its_o profusion_n that_o see_v its_o incessant_a and_o unwearied_a motion_n and_o how_o it_o ebb_v and_o flow_v with_o haughty_a and_o incontrollable_a reciprocation_n that_o observe_v how_o it_o surge_n with_o every_o wind_n and_o surlily_n swell_v upon_o every_o storm_n and_o lift_v up_o tumid_a scornful_a wave_n foam_v as_o angry_a at_o its_o disturbance_n that_o mark_n how_o it_o fret_v and_o rage_n in_o a_o tempest_n and_o roll_v itself_o up_o into_o liquid_a mountain_n as_o if_o it_o threaten_v to_o mingle_v flood_n with_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o indignation_n to_o quâ—nch_v the_o star_n or_o wash_v down_o those_o light_n hang_v out_o by_o heaven_n he_o that_o gaze_v on_o the_o spacious_a sea_n or_o revolve_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v amaze_v to_o think_v that_o so_o immense_a a_o element_n be_v once_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o vault_n under_o ground_n and_o wonder_v where_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v cellarage_n to_o hold_v it_o he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o so_o proud_a and_o strong_a and_o furious_a a_o monster_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o chain_n or_o be_v ever_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o be_v coop_v up_o content_o in_o a_o subterraneous_a cave_n he_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o hide_v its_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n beneath_o and_o to_o lie_v quiet_a and_o still_o in_o a_o nightsom_a dungeon_n where_o for_o many_o age_n it_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o how_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v yet_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v this_o hypothesis_n the_o same_o primary_n assertion_n of_o it_o that_o say_v the_o exterior_a face_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n say_v also_o it_o be_v without_o a_o sea_n all_o that_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n which_o imagination_n as_o comprehensive_a as_o it_o be_v know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o measure_v be_v once_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o invisible_a cell_n and_o be_v clap_v under_o hatch_n lay_v incognito_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o world_n stand_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o it_o appear_v all_o that_o while_n but_o what_o strain_v forth_o by_o evaporation_n or_o transpire_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o thick_a skin_a earth_n when_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sweat_n as_o for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o water_n they_o lurk_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a groâ—â—o_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o quit_v their_o latent_fw-la dwelling_n or_o to_o look_v forth_o of_o their_o close_a and_o dark_a retirement_n till_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o lodging_n fâ—ll_o in_o upon_o they_o and_o justle_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mansion_n to_o make_v room_n for_o itself_o but_o against_o this_o there_o lie_v the_o usual_a exception_n namely_o that_o it_o fight_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o inform_v we_o that_o when_o god_n make_v adam_n he_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n adam_n never_o see_v the_o sea_n nor_o one_o fish_n in_o it_o all_o his_o life_n long_o though_o it_o last_v well_o nigh_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v far_a considerable_a that_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v he_o by_o patent_n from_o heaven_n but_o moreover_o be_v part_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v stamp_v on_o he_o whereinsoever_o the_o whole_a do_v consist_v this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o impress_n for_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v he_o have_v dominion_n â—ver_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o so_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o man_n a_o part_n of_o that_o empire_n wherewith_o their_o maker_n be_v please_v to_o invest_v they_o and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o glorious_a image_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o for_o none_o can_v share_v full_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o general_a deluge_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n
at_o length_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o soon_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v open_a and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fish_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o their_o creator_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v and_o the_o prerogative_n promise_v ample_o confer_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o adam_n nor_o be_v that_o high_a prerogative_n bestow_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v instate_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o settle_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o second_o adam_n offspring_n as_o many_o as_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o â—lood_o do_v no_o more_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n than_o he_o himself_o three_o the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o fish_n intend_v for_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v immediate_o convey_v to_o they_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o they_o over_o fowl_n and_o cattle_n and_o creep_v thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o transfer_v by_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o donation_n only_o dominion_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v first_o mention_v which_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v attain_v the_o royal_a charter_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v and_o hold_v the_o prerogative_n testify_v as_o much_o it_o run_v as_o follow_v and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 28._o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o admit_v nothing_o of_o god_n similitude_n imprint_v upon_o man_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o dominion_n yet_o let_v any_o judge_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o pass_v unto_o man_n as_o full_a a_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n as_o over_o other_o creature_n as_o also_o whether_o they_o be_v present_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o dominion_n or_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o the_o creep_v thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o theorist_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o bar_v they_o from_o it_o over_o the_o fish_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n especial_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o the_o sacred_a grant_n which_o clause_n have_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o long_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v quite_o elude_v but_o miserable_o invert_v for_o then_o instead_o of_o mankind_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v have_v have_v dominion_n and_o a_o most_o tyrannical_a one_o too_o over_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_o first_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v see_v it_o it_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o all_o even_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o save_o eight_o person_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v open_a sea_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n seem_v very_o necessary_a upon_o the_o fish_n account_n for_o when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n endue_v they_o that_o be_v with_o appetite_n of_o generation_n and_o power_n of_o propagate_a their_o kind_n respective_o he_o command_v they_o to_o fill_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a deep_a or_o abyss_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o sea_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n else_o fish_n can_v not_o have_v replenish_v they_o with_o their_o breed_n and_o indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o fish_n there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v no_o where_o convenient_o but_o in_o sea_n as_o be_v too_o big_a for_o river_n for_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o other_o fish_n be_v make_v god_n create_v huge_a whale_n also_o pass_v the_o same_o benediction_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v other_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o whale_n but_o the_o word_n denote_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o animal_n they_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a dimension_n that_o where_o can_v they_o harbour_v but_o in_o spacious_a sea_n 49._o aelian_a reckon_v up_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o the_o leo_n libella_fw-la pardalis_fw-la physalus_n pristes_n and_o maltha_n which_o last_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n hard_a to_o be_v conquer_v to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o aries_n most_o mischievous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v see_v for_o when_o he_o appear_v a_o far_o off_o he_o trouble_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o tempestuous_a but_o then_o he_o note_v withal_o that_o these_o fish_n come_v not_o near_o to_o shore_n or_o shallow_n but_o keep_v constant_o in_o the_o deep_n and_o the_o same_o 6._o author_n remember_v that_o theocles_n speak_v of_o whale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d big_a than_o galley_n of_o three_o bank_n of_o oar_n on_o a_o side_n and_o that_o onesicritus_n and_o orthagoras_n write_v of_o whale_n about_o india_n half_o a_o furlong_n long_o and_o of_o proportionable_a breadth_n and_o so_o very_o strong_a that_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o puff_v with_o their_o snout_n they_o will_v spout_v up_o the_o water_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o the_o unexperienced_a will_v take_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o whirlwind_n nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o excessive_a size_n of_o these_o whale_n when_o pliny_n 1._o give_v account_n that_o king_n juba_n in_o book_n send_v to_o claudius_n caesar_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o arabia_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o be_v six_o hundred_o foot_n long_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o broad_a and_o the_o same_o pliny_n speak_v of_o balaenae_fw-la in_o the_o indian_a ocean_n as_o long_o as_o four_o acre_n of_o ground_n mercator_n also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o island_n beside_o other_o huge_a fish_n tell_v of_o the_o royder_v and_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ell_n long_o and_o of_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o whale_n seldom_o see_v like_o a_o island_n for_o magnitude_n rather_o than_o a_o fish_n as_o also_o of_o the_o stantus_fw-la valour_n which_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o seem_v a_o island_n for_o bigness_n and_o overturns_a ship_n with_o its_o fin_n now_o where_o can_v fish_n of_o such_o prodigious_a greatness_n move_v and_o multiply_v but_o in_o vast_a and_o open_a sea_n â—2_n be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n say_v job._n he_o put_v they_o together_o as_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o true_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v such_o monstrous_a whale_n there_o must_v be_v sea_n answerable_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whale_n at_o first_o create_v be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o we_o need_v not_o question_v for_o as_o it_o become_v the_o almighty_a to_o send_v forth_o they_o in_o their_o full_a perfection_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n so_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o he_o do_v so_o he_o bestow_v the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o call_v they_o great_a whale_n gen._n 1._o 21._o so_o that_o can_v there_o have_v be_v river_n or_o lake_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n suitable_a to_o other_o fish_n yet_o these_o mighty_a one_o will_v have_v be_v too_o big_a for_o they_o 3._o what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o only_a place_n of_o abode_n which_o according_a to_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n can_v be_v allow_v these_o bulky_a creature_n though_o it_o do_v not_o allot_v it_o to_o they_o must_v be_v the_o subterraneous_a abyss_n and_o then_o the_o water_n in_o that_o abyss_n how_o improper_o soever_o must_v be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o appointment_n but_o that_o abyss_n though_o of_o a_o meet_a capaciousness_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v a_o fit_a dwelling_n for_o they_o upon_o several_a account_n for_o first_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o place_n exceed_o dark_a full_a of_o perpetual_a and_o black_a midnight_n neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o star_n can_v ever_o have_v look_v into_o it_o or_o dart_v so_o much_o as_o one_o bright_a beam_n into_o the_o pitchy_a recess_n of_o it_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o
surface_n bate_v a_o few_o rivulet_n will_v have_v be_v entire_a under_o it_o but_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o have_v divide_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n under_o it_o because_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n will_v have_v be_v in_o no_o unite_a body_n and_o of_o no_o join_v or_o continuous_a superficies_n but_o to_o grant_v what_o the_o theory_n suppose_v disperse_v in_o river_n run_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o huge_a unbroken_a continent_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o considerable_a tract_n of_o ground_n around_o this_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o rill_n of_o water_n neither_o even_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n itself_o allow_v its_o hydrography_n 5._o but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o opposition_n upon_o several_a account_n as_o first_o if_o open_v sea_n be_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o cloud_n must_v be_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v thus_o 234._o if_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o celestial_a water_n or_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a methinks_v that_o be_v no_o such_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n in_o his_o six_o day_n work_v to_o which_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o cloud_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v be_v no_o whit_n unworthy_a to_o be_v specify_v or_o remember_v by_o that_o famous_a writer_n in_o his_o cosmopoeia_fw-la or_o story_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n concern_v they_o their_o dimension_n and_o their_o vsefulness_n first_o look_v to_o their_o dimension_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o vast_a and_o mighty_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o what_o length_n and_o breadth_n do_v they_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o and_o how_o do_v they_o cover_v whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o with_o their_o shady_a canopy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v of_o answerable_a thickness_n too_o so_o that_o interpose_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o they_o oftentimes_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n almost_o by_o intercept_n his_o light_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n as_o a_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v thus_o ascribe_v to_o god._n with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o by_o that_o which_o come_v betwixt_o job_n 36._o 32._o sometime_o they_o mount_v up_o and_o fly_v aloft_o as_o if_o they_o forget_v or_o disdain_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o origin_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v think_v of_o earthly_a extraction_n sometime_o again_o they_o sink_v and_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a proud_a aspire_n and_o do_v remorseful_a humble_a penance_n for_o their_o high_a presumption_n and_o though_o i_o may_v not_o say_v they_o weep_v to_o expiate_v their_o arrogance_n or_o kiss_v the_o earth_n with_o bedew_a cheek_n in_o token_n of_o their_o penitence_n yet_o they_o often_o prostrate_a in_o the_o dust_n and_o sweep_v the_o very_o low_a ground_n of_o all_o with_o their_o misty_a foggy_a train_n one_o while_o they_o be_v spread_v thin_a and_o single_a over_o we_o another_o while_o they_o be_v double_v treble_v and_o strange_o pile_v up_o or_o whelm_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o else_o build_v with_o story_n as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v into_o several_a concameration_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v god_n chamber_n psal._n 104._o 3_o 13._o now_o they_o look_v like_o ridge_n of_o hill_n in_o our_o horizon_n anon_o like_o a_o row_n or_o chain_n of_o rock_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o hang_v like_o pendulous_a mountain_n or_o swim_v like_o float_a island_n in_o the_o airy_a ocean_n here_o they_o pour_v down_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o there_o as_o much_o hail_n in_o one_o place_n they_o scatter_v sleet_n in_o another_o deep_a snow_n and_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o league_n together_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n the_o rainbow_n parelia_n paraselenes_n etc._n etc._n thunder_z also_o be_v from_o the_o cloud_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o considerable_a that_o god_n himself_o call_v it_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o his_o mighty_a voice_n and_o also_o his_o glorious_a or_o majestic_a voice_n so_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o it_o strike_v awe_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a and_o certain_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o its_o dreadfulness_n that_o a_o good_a man_n heart_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n at_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n excellency_n job_n 37._o then_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v run_v under_o his_o bed_n thus_o the_o cloud_n appear_v to_o be_v strange_o capacious_a vessel_n or_o storehouse_n rather_o of_o meteor_n provision_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o large_a and_o never_o so_o thick_a never_o so_o full_a and_o never_o so_o heavy_a and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v load_v the_o air_n with_o inconceivable_a gravitation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o crush_v we_o to_o piece_n or_o bury_v we_o alive_a under_o mountain_n of_o ice_n no_o they_o bear_v up_o as_o light_o and_o drive_v on_o as_o swift_o through_o the_o yield_a sky_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o weightiness_n in_o they_o and_o to_o whatsoever_o philosophy_n may_v impute_v this_o as_o to_o their_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n their_o be_v turgid_a with_o vapour_n to_o the_o thickconsistency_n of_o the_o air_n under_o they_o or_o the_o like_a the_o thing_n be_v real_o and_o great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o therefore_o pliny_n consider_v it_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o rapture_n or_o surprise_v 4._o quid_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la aquis_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la stantibus_fw-la what_o be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o water_n stand_v in_o the_o air_n and_o well_o may_v he_o think_v it_o a_o marvellous_a phaenomenon_n when_o the_o ballancing_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v by_o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n job_n 37._o 16._o in_o which_o regard_n the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v not_o unfit_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v astonish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n quòd_fw-la stupendo_fw-la modo_fw-la aquae_fw-la illic_fw-la suspensae_fw-la haereant_fw-la because_o water_n hang_v there_o in_o a_o astonish_a manner_n say_v buxtorf_n but_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v so_o despicable_a by_o the_o theorist_n as_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n they_o can_v be_v so_o if_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o consider_v their_o vsefulness_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v whole_o superfluous_a or_o pure_o ornamental_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v high_o beneficial_a or_o useful_a three_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o earth_n for_o mercy_n and_o for_o correction_n the_o distinction_n be_v 13._o iob_n and_o therefore_o so_o authentic_a that_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o go_v upon_o it_o first_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o contribute_v great_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o a_o good_a and_o verdant_a state_n if_o the_o same_o great_a god_n who_o powerful_a goodness_n bring_v the_o world_n into_o be_v and_o fix_v it_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o curious_a order_n do_v not_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a manutenency_n exert_v chief_o in_o a_o well_o contrive_v disposition_n and_o concatenation_n of_o thing_n link_v to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o just_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n hold_v they_o fast_o together_o they_o will_v soon_o shatter_v and_o dissolve_v into_o sad_a confusion_n for_o though_o the_o machine_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v as_o august_a as_o it_o be_v immense_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o accurate_a symmetry_n of_o its_o part_n so_o skilful_o fit_v and_o connect_v among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o mutual_a support_n which_o one_o piece_n derive_v and_o afford_v to_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o necessary_a and_o elegant_a contexture_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a habit_n or_o compage_n thereof_o it_o will_v immediate_o fall_v asunder_o and_o rush_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o irreparable_a ruin_n
preterintentional_a and_o undesign_v change_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o be_v overrule_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o her_o own_o and_o also_o join_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o order_n she_o much_o better_a than_o she_o can_v do_v herself_o last_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o this_o person_n will_v certain_o have_v all_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v water_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v fruitful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o recompense_v the_o impartial_a care_n with_o a_o general_a fructification_n and_o here_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o at_o all_o defective_a but_o act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o necessary_a scene_n most_o unexceptionable_o for_o they_o spread_v out_o their_o melt_a drip_a wing_n even_o far_o and_o near_o and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o it_o needs_o not_o to_o say_v where_o it_o have_v no_o want_n with_o their_o most_o free_a and_o universal_a disbursement_n and_o true_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o water_n so_o copious_o shed_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n how_o miserable_a will_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o and_o happy_o order_v as_o that_o a_o blessing_n so_o needful_a be_v make_v so_o general_a and_o be_v every_o where_o so_o common_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v what_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o conviction_n as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n dart_v forth_o and_o shine_v down_o from_o the_o black_a cloud_n for_o who_o but_o the_o great_a god_n can_v have_v stretch_v out_o such_o fountain_n in_o the_o spacious_a sky_n and_o for_o the_o need_v of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v invent_v so_o adequate_a and_o incomparable_a supply_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o instrument_n of_o common_a mercy_n only_o but_o vehicle_n oft_o time_n of_o special_a secular_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n to_o some_o person_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o eliphaz'_v advertisement_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o send_v water_n upon_o the_o field_n to_o set_v up_o on_o high_a those_o that_o be_v low_a job_n 5._o 10_o 11._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o beneficial_a rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n when_o god_n please_v to_o send_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v for_o his_o earth_n as_o above_o note_v we_o have_v also_o see_v how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o man_n in_o water_v their_o possession_n and_o that_o in_o so_o singular_a a_o way_n as_o the_o wise_a can_v never_o have_v project_v a_o better_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v for_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o do_v most_o signal_o not_o only_o as_o it_o fill_v man_n with_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n but_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o minister_a a_o universal_a argument_n to_o mankind_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o pursue_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o holy_a man_n distinction_n it_o be_v useful_a for_o correction_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o extract_n which_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a by_o a_o most_o divine_a chemistry_n peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o this_o he_o frequent_o do_v for_o those_o in_o who_o pure_a affection_n he_o dwell_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o his_o character_n as_o true_a that_o 6._o he_o will_v render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o 5._o visit_v iniquity_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v numberless_a way_n of_o do_v this_o so_o he_o often_o effect_n it_o by_o change_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n into_o fatal_a influence_n whereby_o he_o make_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o judicial_o a_o 23._o occasion_n of_o fall_v most_o evident_a be_v this_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o rain_n so_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o yet_o this_o very_a thing_n god_n turn_v when_o he_o please_v into_o a_o heavy_a rod_n and_o by_o make_v it_o unseasonable_a or_o else_o excessive_a chasten_v his_o people_n sore_o with_o it_o yea_o he_o employ_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o rod_n to_o chastise_v his_o servant_n but_o sometime_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o adversary_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n to_o sweep_v away_o the_o ungodly_a in_o whole_a shoal_n or_o multitude_n this_o be_v never_o so_o tragical_o apparent_a as_o in_o noah_n flood_n when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o general_a destructive_a but_o deserve_v blow_n which_o fall_v upon_o mankind_n be_v give_v by_o this_o weapon_n for_o by_o the_o water_n of_o rain_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o water_n a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o the_o first_o sinful_a world_n by_o a_o very_a just_a though_o lamentable_a catastrophe_n and_o when_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o rain_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v so_o very_o considerable_a in_o themselves_o and_o withal_o so_o very_o useful_a in_o way_n of_o preservation_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o reach_v out_o god_n favour_n and_o severity_n to_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v worthy_a and_o high_o worthy_a of_o moses_n notice_n in_o his_o divine_a cosmology_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n as_o mighty_a eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v god_n chariot_n psal._n 104._o 3._o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v they_o notable_a evidence_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o power_n 34._o his_o worship_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n 6._o but_o against_o the_o existence_n of_o open_a sea_n at_o first_o it_o be_v far_o object_v thus_o 123._o nor_o be_v the_o water_n gather_v all_o into_o the_o same_o place_n for_o beside_o many_o salt_n lakes_n and_o some_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n perhaps_o heretofore_o impervious_a the_o caspian_a sea_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o origin_n and_o antiquity_n with_o the_o great_a ocean_n be_v far_o separate_v from_o it_o to_o take_v off_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o say_v let_v all_z the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n though_o if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n to_o signify_v but_o a_o major_a part_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v have_v mean_v but_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n he_o tell_v we_o 7._o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n go_v up_o with_o joseph_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n yet_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o court_n be_v quite_o empty_a at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o king_n leave_v whole_o without_o attendant_n and_o therefore_o all_o there_o must_v denote_v but_o a_o great_a many_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o israel_n 16._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o those_o time_n must_v be_v decrepit_a and_o some_o sick_a and_o some_o unclean_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n and_o unfit_a to_o make_v such_o a_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_z here_o can_v be_v intend_v but_o many_o neither_o even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o performance_n or_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o all_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n that_o be_v the_o great_a quantity_n or_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v incorporate_a and_o unite_v in_o the_o ocean_n which_o wherever_o it_o diffuse_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o about_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o continue_a piece_n of_o water_n and_o so_o fill_v one_o continue_v space_n with_o its_o huge_a mole_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o partial_a and_o sometime_o a_o secret_a continuity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o open_a visible_a and_o entire_a and_o that_o the_o caspian_a sea_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n with_o it_o under_o ground_n as_o the_o dead_a sea_n or_o lake_n asphaltites_n be_v presume_v to_o do_v with_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o it_o receive_v such_o
nostri_fw-la mercatores_fw-la &_o peregrini_fw-la referunt_fw-la the_o large_a foundation_n of_o which_o huge_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n the_o city_n of_o cain_n as_o our_o merchant_n and_o stranger_n do_v report_n it_o be_v also_o avow_v by_o pomponius_n mela_n to_o who_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o city_n of_o jopa_n be_v build_v before_o the_o flood_n over_o which_o cephas_n be_v king_n who_o name_n with_o his_o brother_n phineas_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v find_v grave_v upon_o certain_a altar_n of_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o city_n call_v enoch_n by_o annius_n may_v be_v see_v though_o found_v in_o the_o first_o age._n solinus_n also_o witness_v concern_v joppa_n that_o it_o be_v oppidum_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la orbe_fw-la toto_fw-la utpote_fw-la ante_fw-la inundationem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la conditum_fw-la the_o most_o ancient_a town_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v build_v before_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o a_o pillar_n of_o seth_n erect_v whereon_o be_v 3._o ingrave_v the_o rule_n of_o science_n be_v stand_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o country_n of_o lycia_n if_o the_o city_n enoch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o deluge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o deface_v if_o joppa_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o or_o make_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n that_o the_o altar_n in_o it_o be_v plain_o discernible_a and_o stand_v in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o inscription_n upon_o they_o be_v legible_a then_o most_o certain_o the_o earth_n dissolution_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a can_v not_o cause_v the_o flood_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n have_v fall_v but_o a_o mile_n or_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n downward_o which_o we_o must_v grant_v it_o do_v at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o present_a mountain_n set_v at_o ten_o furlong_n when_o careful_o aemil._n measure_v by_o xenagoras_n of_o old_a and_o it_o will_v have_v give_v such_o a_o terrible_a jar_n or_o jounce_v as_o will_v have_v shatter_v the_o abovesaid_a structure_n all_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n if_o not_o sink_v they_o into_o it_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o more_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o have_v continue_v stand_v be_v their_o situation_n for_o enoch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v about_o the_o mountain_n of_o libanus_n but_o then_o about_o the_o mountain_n the_o water_n will_v have_v be_v most_o irresistable_o violent_a have_v the_o flood_n proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n dissolution_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o theory_n 75._o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n can_v not_o but_o impel_v the_o water_n with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n any_o eminency_n or_o high_a fragment_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o roll_a back_n again_o it_o will_v sweep_v down_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o rush_v upon_o wood_n building_n living-creature_n and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o great_a gulf._n so_o that_o enoch_n be_v situate_a about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o water_n alone_o perhaps_o may_v have_v bear_v it_o down_o and_o then_o as_o to_o joppa_n i_o have_v some_o where_o read_v that_o it_o be_v oppidum_fw-la monte_fw-fr situm_fw-la too_o a_o town_n situate_a on_o a_o hill_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o certain_a it_o stand_v just_a upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o so_o can_v never_o have_v escape_v be_v overturn_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v shake_v with_o the_o general_a fall_n of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v place_v just_a where_o the_o mighty_a fragment_n which_o dive_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a or_o make_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v rive_v off_o and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o hideous_a split_v off_o the_o poor_a city_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v a_o very_a dismal_a concussion_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o seth_n it_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n neither_o i_o know_v the_o very_a be_v be_v question_v of_o seth_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o some_o doubt_n other_o believe_v and_o have_v all_o antiquity_n as_o the_o cite_a historian_n say_v on_o our_o side_n we_o have_v venture_v to_o put_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o exception_n among_o other_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la 7._o last_o have_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n a_o very_a vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n soon_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v dry_v up_o it_o please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o make_v a_o explicit_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o that_o patriarch_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n then_o in_o be_v or_o afterward_o to_o exist_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o with_o such_o a_o general_a deluge_n and_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v please_v to_o ratify_v with_o a_o remarkable_a sign_n that_o of_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o last_a token_n of_o remembrance_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n to_o we_o so_o we_o find_v gen._n 9_o from_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o 17_o the_o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n with_o he_o say_v and_o i_o behold_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o of_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o you_o from_o all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o neither_o shall_v all_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o any_o more_o by_o thâ—_n water_n of_o a_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o bring_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v no_o more_o become_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o evelasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v between_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v drown_v the_o theory_n way_n what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o then_o it_o have_v be_v but_o god_n tell_v noah_n how_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n both_o sensible_a and_o secure_a enough_o at_o once_o that_o such_o another_o flood_n can_v never_o happen_v yea_o that_o scarce_o need_v to_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o neither_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v thorough_o apparent_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o both_o the_o world_n from_o the_o great_a change_n they_o must_v have_v observe_v and_o so_o the_o covenant_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o useless_a yea_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o will_v have_v be_v perfect_a mockery_n and_o collusion_n because_o then_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o or_o liable_a to_o such_o another_o deluge_n so_o that_o god_n covenant_v not_o to_o drown_v it_o any_o more_o will_v have_v be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v covenant_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o freeze_v or_o the_o sun_n shine_v darkness_n for_o as_o neither_o sun_n nor_o fire_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n so_o long_o
will_v have_v melt_v a_o great_a pace_n too_o and_o contribute_v to_o the_o dreadful_a torrent_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v no_o other_o as_o we_o suppose_v than_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o cavern_n of_o high_a rock_n and_o mountain_n when_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n have_v break_v they_o up_o these_o also_o will_v have_v augment_v the_o mighty_a deâ—luxions_n and_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o god_n break_v up_o those_o fountain_n even_o to_o increase_v the_o downfal_n of_o water_n off_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o so_o copious_a and_o fierce_a as_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n and_o true_o for_o they_o to_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n down_o which_o such_o impetuous_a stream_n come_v roll_v and_o roar_v in_o most_o hedious_a sort_n will_v have_v be_v like_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o prevent_v drown_v and_o true_o if_o any_o house_n town_n or_o city_n stand_v so_o high_a upon_o mountain_n as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o water-mark_a of_o the_o flood_n yet_o the_o aforesaid_a downfal_n of_o water_n will_v have_v ruin_v they_o all_o or_o if_o any_o can_v have_v support_v themselves_o by_o their_o great_a strength_n the_o inhabitant_n will_v still_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n appoint_v noah_n to_o build_v a_o ark_n and_o not_o a_o house_n or_o a_o castle_n upon_o any_o high_a mountain_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o such_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v 7._o a_o five_o objection_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o likelihood_n of_o some_o other_o animal_n escape_v the_o flood_n that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o upper_a and_o undrowned_a part_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o however_o they_o can_v not_o get_v up_o on_o the_o hill_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o can_v not_o have_v harbour_v there_o but_o must_v have_v be_v wash_v down_o into_o the_o common_a gulf_n that_o swallow_v all_o yet_o have_v their_o abode_n under_o ground_n and_o perhaps_o a_o good_a depth_n under_o it_o too_o they_o may_v be_v secure_a in_o their_o subterraneous_a dwelling_n for_o though_o the_o water_n fall_v in_o great_a plenty_n and_o with_o as_o great_a violence_n yet_o shed_v off_o the_o mountain_n apace_o and_o haste_v downward_o swift_o they_o can_v not_o soak_v so_o far_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o incommode_v much_o less_o destroy_v the_o creature_n there_o lodge_v and_o so_o well_o entrench_v and_o fortify_v against_o they_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o moses_n must_v falter_v in_o what_o he_o relate_v that_o every_o live_a substance_n be_v destroy_v gen._n 7._o 23._o i_o answer_v where_o the_o historian_n tell_v this_o that_o every_o live_a substance_n be_v destroy_v he_o immediate_o put_v a_o restriction_n or_o plain_a limitation_n upon_o it_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v so_o deep_a under_o ground_n as_o to_o continue_v alive_a and_o safe_a notwithstanding_o the_o deluge_n this_o will_v be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o inspire_a writer_n for_o still_o every_o live_a substance_n may_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o affirm_v lest_o that_o answer_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v let_v i_o put_v in_o another_o the_o water_n fall_v so_o plentiful_o and_o violent_o on_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o can_v not_o soak_v in_o and_o drown_v the_o creature_n earth_v in_o they_o by_o their_o continue_a beat_v and_o run_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o they_o do_v either_o so_o settle_v it_o that_o it_o squeeze_v they_o to_o death_n or_o else_o so_o stop_v up_o the_o pore_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v smother_v 8._o a_o six_o objection_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n as_o like_a to_o exceed_v very_o much_o some_o may_v imagine_v even_o so_o as_o to_o surmount_v our_o suppose_a limit_n for_o they_o that_o issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_n join_v with_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n must_v needs_o have_v raise_v a_o flood_n much_o high_a than_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o answer_n say_v no._n for_o beside_o the_o huge_a deal_n of_o water_n which_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o especial_o in_o its_o sandy_a region_n before_o its_o thirst_n can_v be_v quench_v and_o the_o vast_a deal_n that_o sink_v into_o its_o invisible_a hollowness_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fill_v and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v absorb_v by_o its_o numberless_a pit_n and_o capacious_a valley_n before_o they_o can_v be_v replenish_v and_o the_o water_n bring_v to_o a_o level_n and_o beside_o how_o much_o it_o than_o take_v up_o to_o raise_v the_o flood_n one_o cubit_n around_o the_o globe_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o sea_n as_o dry_a land_n and_o how_o much_o more_o to_o raise_v a_o second_o cubit_n than_o the_o first_o the_o high_a circumference_n be_v still_o the_o large_a and_o how_o much_o more_o to_o raise_v a_o three_o cubit_n than_o the_o second_o and_o so_o on_o till_o the_o fifteen_o cubit_n be_v full_a beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rain_n by_o which_o the_o deluge_n be_v chief_a cause_v may_v not_o descend_v at_o any_o extraordinary_a rate_n of_o violence_n for_o however_o about_o the_o mountain_n they_o may_v be_v monstrous_a and_o intolerable_a yet_o every_o where_o else_o they_o may_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o the_o immensity_n and_o destructiveness_n of_o the_o water_n they_o raise_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o generality_n and_o duration_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o their_o excessive_a greatness_n we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o gen._n 7._o 11._o that_o the_o cataract_n or_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v yet_o that_o may_v betoken_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o rain_n save_v their_o continuance_n for_o mal._n 3._o 10._o god_n promise_v his_o people_n as_o a_o signal_n mercy_n to_o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cataract_n or_o window_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o what_o do_v the_o expression_n there_o import_v why_o no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o will_v send_v such_o moderate_a rain_n as_o shall_v make_v their_o ground_n fruitful_a so_o say_v lyra_n god_n open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n loc_n by_o give_v rain_n and_o dew_n convenient_a to_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a and_o if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n imply_v but_o a_o ordinary_a descent_n or_o moderate_a downfall_n of_o gentle_a fructify_a rain_n and_o dews_n then_o notwithstanding_o these_o cataract_n be_v open_v at_o the_o flood_n the_o rain_n may_v then_o in_o most_o place_n distil_v with_o a_o wont_a gentleness_n and_o moderation_n which_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o swell_a the_o flood_n above_o that_o height_n to_o which_o our_o supposition_n limit_n it_o and_o though_o according_a to_o marsennus_n account_n forty_o day_n rain_v may_v raise_v the_o water_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o foot_n yet_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o rain_n fall_v so_o fast_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o he_o make_v his_o experiment_n and_o calculation_n other_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o osiander_n for_o one_o that_o they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o set_v the_o ark_n afloat_o and_o they_o quote_v that_o passage_n for_o it_o gen._n 7._o 17._o the_o flood_n be_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n increase_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n 9_o a_o seven_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o raven_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o that_o raven_n go_v forth_o to_o and_o fro_o until_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o the_o ark_n again_o and_o again_o still_o as_o he_o go_v out_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n of_o abode_n for_o he_o abroad_o and_o consequent_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v so_o high_a then_o can_v not_o but_o cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o full_a height_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o if_o the_o raven_n do_v return_v this_o do_v
not_o argue_v that_o the_o water_n be_v then_o at_o such_o a_o mighty_a height_n and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v high_a than_o the_o lofty_a hill_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o be_v to_z and_o from_o the_o ark_n as_o our_o objector_n will_v have_v it_o until_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o his_o return_v be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o excess_n of_o water_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o large_a nor_o do_v it_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o excessive_a as_o they_o will_v make_v they_o for_o even_o when_o they_o be_v abate_v and_o so_o abate_v that_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v ver_fw-la 5._o where_o he_o may_v have_v have_v both_o rest_n and_o prey_n still_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o be_v go_v and_o return_v from_o and_o to_o the_o ark._n yea_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v thus_o all-a-long_a even_o until_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o water_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o ark_n so_o his_o continual_a return_v can_v not_o argue_v the_o water_n to_o be_v so_o excessive_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o cease_v return_v till_o the_o water_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o raven_n in_o likelihood_n return_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a be_v positive_a in_o the_o case_n egrediebatur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la revertebatur_fw-la he_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o return_v and_o so_o be_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bochart_n say_v that_o if_o the_o negation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o preterperfect_a and_o then_o the_o raven_n for_o certain_a do_v never_o return_v to_o noah_n and_o the_o arabian_a proverb_n intimate_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stay_v as_o long_o as_o noah_n be_v crow_n to_o which_o the_o latin_a one_o be_v near_o akin_a corvus_n nuncius_fw-la or_o corvum_fw-la misimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o objection_n against_o we_o will_v at_o last_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o we_o so_o far_o that_o be_v as_o the_o raven_n be_v not_o come_v home_o again_o after_o he_o be_v send_v out_o show_v the_o water_n be_v low_a and_o that_o he_o have_v food_n enough_o to_o live_v upon_o and_o room_n enough_o to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o may_v be_v that_o go_v and_o return_v of_o his_o mention_v ver_fw-la 7._o indeed_o the_o dove_n which_o be_v send_v out_o after_o find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n and_o therefore_o she_o return_v to_o noah_n into_o the_o ark_n verse_n 9_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o though_o the_o water_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n cover_v its_o superficies_n in_o most_o place_n and_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o more_o nice_a and_o tender_a creature_n than_o the_o crow_n may_v want_v proper_a food_n and_o a_o warm_a roost_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o have_v find_v both_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o time_n that_o it_o be_v send_v forth_o it_o return_v not_o till_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v till_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o approach_a night_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o tamish_a bird_n it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v come_v back_o to_o noah_n when_o he_o send_v it_o out_o last_o only_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v now_o grow_v more_o dry_a and_o warm_a and_o pleasant_a probable_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o fly_v so_o far_o from_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o it_o again_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o return_v may_v be_v real_o to_o noah_n what_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o 10._o a_o eight_o objection_n may_v be_v the_o danger_n the_o ark_n will_v have_v be_v in_o of_o be_v stave_v or_o wrack_v for_o if_o during_o the_o flood_n the_o top_n of_o the_o great_a hill_n have_v be_v all_o above_o water_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o ark_n have_v run_v aground_o and_o have_v be_v break_v and_o shatter_v all_o to_o piece_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o the_o great_a deluge_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n a_o miraculous_a work_n yea_o even_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v nature_n his_o instrument_n he_o take_v she_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o wield_v she_o by_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o so_o enable_v she_o to_o do_v what_o in_o she_o own_o way_n and_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n she_o can_v never_o have_v effect_v look_v into_o the_o inspire_a story_n and_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o miracle_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o the_o very_a praelusory_n or_o preparative_n to_o that_o mighty_a inundation_n thus_o as_o god_n preacquaint_v the_o patriarch_n noah_n with_o his_o design_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o so_o he_o order_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n against_o it_o come_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n from_o that_o fearful_a ruin_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o he_o direct_v he_o of_o what_o timber_n to_o make_v it_o and_o of_o what_o dimension_n how_o to_o frame_v it_o without_o and_o to_o fashion_v it_o within_o and_o the_o whole_a vessel_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o his_o wise_a contrive_n such_o creature_n also_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a for_o future_a propagation_n he_o appoint_v noah_n to_o admit_v into_o this_o ark_n incline_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o come_v in_o their_o several_a species_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n say_v 27._o noah_n do_v not_o catch_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o but_o when_o they_o come_v and_o go_v in_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v gen._n 6._o 20._o two_o of_o every_o sort_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hominis_fw-la actu_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la nutu_fw-la not_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o god._n and_o as_o he_o enjoin_v noah_n to_o receive_v these_o animal_n into_o the_o ark_n and_o harbour_v they_o there_o so_o likewise_o to_o provide_v sustenance_n for_o they_o instruct_v he_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o so_o say_v the_o same_o father_n ibid._n what_o wonder_n if_o that_o wise_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o also_o be_v divine_o teach_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o every_o creature_n do_v procure_v and_o lay_v up_o suitable_a nourishment_n to_o every_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v all_o in_o a_o due_a readiness_n against_o the_o time_n god_n give_v he_o a_o week_n notice_n just_a before_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o fatal_a water_n gen._n 7._o 4._o and_o last_o when_o the_o good_a man_n and_o his_o relative_n enter_v the_o ark_n who_o cargo_n be_v such_o as_o no_o single_a ship_n nor_o the_o mighty_a fleet_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o though_o the_o sea_n it_o navigate_v be_v as_o wonderful_a as_o its_o lade_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v they_o in_o gen._n 7._o 16._o that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o when_o the_o almighty_a be_v thus_o miraculous_o engage_v in_o order_v the_o preparative_n to_o the_o flood_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n open_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o fact_n and_o challenge_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o his_o providential_a efficience_n gen._n 6._o 17._o and_o 7._o 4._o and_o st._n peter_n express_o declare_v that_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o where_o upon_o view_n of_o the_o context_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v as_o much_o god_n work_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o sin_v angel_n down_o to_o hell_n to_o save_v noah_n to_o burn_v sodom_n or_o to_o deliver_v lot_n all_o which_o be_v undeniable_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a act_n of_o he_o and_o true_o that_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v
the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v and_o make_v it_o do_v service_n upon_o their_o authority_n for_o some_o of_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o denote_v creation_n in_o a_o rigorous_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a writer_n notion_n of_o creation_n where_o he_o say_v 3._o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v mean_v as_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o apply_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o very_o well_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n be_v word_n concern_v it_o and_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o sun_n or_o star_n as_o the_o new_a philosophy_n will_v have_v it_o for_o then_o say_v those_o doctor_n a_o more_o proper_a word_n shall_v have_v express_v its_o production_n viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n some_o slight_a ground_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o moses's_fw-fr cosmopoeia_fw-la too_o for_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o 3._o that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o create_v to_o make_v where_o unless_o we_o allow_v a_o distinct_a signification_n to_o the_o two_o word_n imply_v that_o he_o make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o other_o out_o of_o prepare_a matter_n we_o must_v charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o indecent_a tautology_n though_o if_o we_o consider_v again_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v promiscuous_o to_o express_v god_n make_v of_o thing_n ex_fw-la praejacente_fw-la materia_fw-la out_o of_o extant_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v well_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o niceness_n in_o the_o master_n rather_o than_o such_o respective_a signification_n to_o be_v strict_o and_o continual_o appropriate_v to_o the_o word_n only_o as_o many_o as_o do_v thus_o criticise_a have_v thereby_o fair_o give_v their_o suffrage_n for_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o earth_n according_a to_o moses_n narrative_a he_o educe_v it_o direct_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o it_o can_v have_v a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o because_o it_o issue_v forth_o into_o be_v in_o des-cartes's_a way_n 8._o be_v unaware_o fall_v upon_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o create_v to_o make_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o seventy_o i_o can_v but_o take_v one_o short_a step_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o vindicate_v their_o translation_n of_o it_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n have_v not_o then_o be_v consummate_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v their_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v complete_v they_o can_v only_o mean_v therefore_o that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o six_o precedent_a day_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v and_o so_o their_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a though_o they_o keep_v not_o close_o to_o the_o â—â—teral_a strictness_n of_o the_o original_a and_o that_o they_o think_v the_o creation_n be_v whole_o perfect_v before_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v apparent_a from_o that_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o translate_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o perhaps_o be_v more_o culpable_a for_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n say_v god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o seven_o day_n depart_v quite_o from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o if_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v offend_v by_o stretch_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n too_o far_o in_o case_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o be_v more_o than_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la too_o much_o caution_n use_v especial_o if_o aben_n ezra_n maxim_n be_v authentic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o the_o finish_n of_o a_o work_n or_o consummation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o have_v note_v this_o the_o rather_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o full_a consent_n with_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o creation_n be_v perfect_v in_o six_o day_n for_o it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o forward_o to_o assert_v and_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o even_o to_o a_o over_o act_v care_n and_o unblamable_a scrupulosity_n 9_o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v which_o countenance_n the_o late_a production_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o its_o rise_n long_o after_o the_o world_n be_v make_v perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o sun_n or_o star_n as_o the_o scheme_n in_o the_o english_a theory_n before_o the_o title_n page_n plain_o insinuate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o moses_n story_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o low_a world_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n thus_o in_o one_o place_n it_o confine_v it_o 8._o first_o that_o must_v be_v note_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o first_o production_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o universal_a world_n but_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o world_n that_o be_v of_o our_o earth_n and_o our_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o chaos_n and_o present_o after_o ib._n but_o the_o subject_a of_o moses_n genesis_n be_v the_o chaos_n and_o that_o most_o confuse_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o thing_n make_v out_o of_o this_o chaos_n and_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o centre_n those_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mosaic_a world_n and_o by_o and_o by_o ib._n we_o may_v not_o surmise_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o and_o our_o world_n be_v make_v entire_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o then_o again_o ib._n certain_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o those_o part_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o earthly_a chaos_n but_o then_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o light_n or_o the_o vehicle_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n let_v i_o ask_v what_o do_v god_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o let_v there_o be_v light_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v what_o those_o light_n be_v that_o be_v evident_a enough_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v place_v for_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o so_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o theory_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o earthly_a world_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o almighty_a god_n intend_v by_o let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o theory_n 7._o hint_n the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n thereof_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v then_o first_o make_v conspicuous_a or_o begin_v to_o illighten_v the_o earth_n and_o declare_v it_o demonstrable_a that_o moses_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o have_v limit_v he_o but_o then_o i_o must_v continue_v the_o enquiry_n what_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o occurr_v so_o often_o why_o it_o infallible_o imply_v the_o production_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o do_v respective_o relate_v it_o import_v god_n command_v or_o will_v their_o existence_n and_o their_o immediate_a emergency_n into_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o powerful_a will_n or_o mandate_n this_o be_v obvious_a even_o to_o slight_a notice_n thus_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o there_o be_v light_n when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n it_o follow_v and_o god_n make_v a_o firmament_n when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v dry_a